Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

36. Winter Needs

Winter needs

Lichte

Summary:

Important part of year when one's desires are at their max need to be somehow fulfilled before one can get to other important matters. And just like any other winter, there comes a period of time when not a small number of souls leave their bodies. And among these souls, are quite young ones. The cause of which was none other than Raven.

But... in comes a rather unwelcome guest who changes up things a bit. And maybe even change Raven's entire set of plans of future.

However, was the guest really an unwelcome one in this cold winter ?

Notes:

Now, this is the 2nd work i've mentioned I was working on in the past, and i'm glad that I didn't rush in releasing this entry as I modified and added a number of things. There really should be a window in between continuing your work huh ? I'll take this lesson to heart.

Anyway, this one is my most sexually violent and graphic entry yet. I said it would be quite graphic, did I not ? Well, I kept that promise. Buuut it may feel like it was a rather side act even despite the amounts of gore in it. As this entry's main purpose was to introduce the main cast of characters that would accompany Raven from hereon. Along a very special woman.

The specifics ? You'll have to read it to know ! But once again, this is far more graphic compared to my last three entries which might as well be vanilla compared to this one. So, maybe turn back if you're not a fan of blood ? But if you are, then I hope you enjoy !

As usual, I recommend the pdf version. I always work hard on the formatting :(

You know the drill: https/mega.nz/folder/AZ0xFaTT#ZEbvUnP-gwxq25bSZA6gwg

PS: I'll insert some thoughts in the final chapter's end note here on site. So if you are expecting future works from me, I recommend giving it a read.

Chapter 1: Winter needs chapter 1

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 1

hff*

Frantz huffed, finding the accumulating snow on his nose itchy no doubt.

"Come to think of it, it's our first winter together huh ? It hasn't been long, but it feels like your back's been familiar for much longer than that."

Currently, it was the season of winter and just like any other winter, my need and desire for snuffing out lives were at their peak. It's almost like an estrus season of some animal, and just like them, I was born with this need programmed inside of me.

No matter how much I resisted it, in the end it would spill out of me and make me indiscriminately murder people and desecrate their corpses with my cock. Whether it be with a sword, my bare hands or my cock alone, they ended up in a gory mess.

The first time it happened… was with my mother and little sister of this world. It was, surprising. Perhaps a story for a little while later.

In such a state, I would have been nothing but a monster to be one day subjugated. So one way or another, I had to find a way to manage this.

And the first thing that came to my mind and carried on doing every winter is that I would go and hole up in some place and fulfill my needy body's demands until it's taken care of.

There are two ways I go about this.

One, I go and join some conflict if there are any close enough to me and kill as much as I want to until I'm satisfied and join in the barbaric act of looting, raping women and children.

And two, which is the second option, I go and purchase a large amount of slaves all at once and sexually fulfill my needs without the need of using my sword to spill a man's bowels. That doesn't mean they don't perish, of course. The slaves still die albeit with some lucky ones that I let go.

Personally, I preferred the second option. Although costly, it fit my nature a lot better. And more importantly, it was very pleasurable and sexually gratifying. Raping the victims of the losing side of the conflict was quite fun, sure. But I liked doing it this way.

If I wanted to vent this rather sexual need at its core, then I'd prefer to snuff out delicate and fair girls rather than spilling the blood of rough men.

Now, the former sounds and feels a lot more attractive. Does it not ?

Although when I was much younger with barely a thousand thern, there wasn't such luxury available to me.

ssu-ssu-ssu*

My horse seems to have found some amusement in walking on top of the snow rather than the fairly muddy road.

Usually you wouldn't let your horse lead you freely, especially not on a road it hadn't trekked on yet. But Frantz is a smart one, I didn't mind.

Besides, I had other things on my mind as I looked to my right, all the way up the mountainous forests with a small mansion popping out.

It seemed quite out of place in a way, as it was the only building outside the port town just a few minutes ride's away.

The guy who had it built sure was an eccentric, but why would the rich care ? Nor did I, and I certainly didn't have any complaints about it, since that was the place I would be staying at during this "rut" period.

"Hmm. I should probably give them a head's up." I spoke to myself.

This was now the third winter I would be spending in this part of the Empire to take care of my needs, and the third time I would be spending it in that mansion.

Still, it's not like I've made a reservation in advance, which admittedly, is an oversight. But if it comes to that it was already occupied, I would just kick them out.

Well, unless they were a noble of course. What of my plans then ? Renting an entire hotel I suppose.

Money is of no issue in this instance as it was the funds allocated to all the "entertainment" and not the adventuring fund. Lucky me.

"Time to get some exercise, Frantz. Up there we go."

Snort*

Pointing out and poking him out of his fun with the snow, I had him face the path up the forest. Frantz of course, just snorted as if he was annoyed and started moving forward after changing directions.

"It's a bit steep, but that's no problem for you right ? Giddy up !"

whinny*

ssut-ssut-ssut*

Being a mount I have chosen for myself, Frantz had no issue running up the path.

Even with running uphill for a while didn't tire out Frantz much. Thanks to that, a lot of time would get saved. It's pretty obvious, but my travel speed had gone up substantially since I got him.

"This place has pretty cozy stables, I think you'll like it. And since we'll be spending quite a bit of time here, let's get you some mares hm ? Or are you in mood for some human females ?"

snort*

"Well, alright, suit yourself."

Frantz didn't fancy human whores much, saying that they break too easily. But usually, he's more than happy to fuck one if it's a tough one.

And how can I tell what he's saying ? It's all a feeling.

It depends on the compatibility with an animal, but that's how it usually goes for me.

tat-tat-tat*

"Yes ? How can we help you- Ah, it's Miss Raven. Hello." Leaving footprints in the snow, I walked over to the wooden mansion's entrance and waited a while after knocking.

Greeting me was a woman wearing fairly comfortable clothes. Despite it being winter, she didn't show much discomfort at the chill permeating in from outside. The housing itself had heating magic embedded about every twenty steps thorough the place.

"Mhm. I came here to rent this place. Is it available ?" I asked, eying her cleavage.

"Ah, it's that time of the year for you, isn't it ? Of course, it is available. Master said to keep it vacated in case you showed up. Good thing you did huh ? A thank you would make him happy." She said.

"Then, send him my regards."

"I most certainly will." She smiled.

"Mhm. I'd also like you to vacate this place during the duration. I plan on getting some helping hands this year." I said while reaching out five small golden coins towards her.

chlink*

"Why, thank you. I take it that you don't want me around this time ? I'm a little hurt."

"Sorry about that."

"I'm jesting. But well, I will at least welcome the ones that come. It's just a precaution, don't feel too bad."

"No, I understand."

Although I'm a trusted individual, you never know what could happen I suppose. Despite how sloppy and carelessly she looked like, she was the sole caretaker of the entire mansion.

I should mention who she is huh ? Her name is Ida. Pretty, generous breasts, what else ? Ah, and she's strong. Strong enough to take care of whatever little rats that get the idea of looting this mansion.

She herself liked this post as well. A great mansion all to herself, living expenses taken care of by her employer. As long as nobody is renting this place, she's got a little paradise to herself.

"Well, I'll be back then." I said, turning around.

"I hope you have a nice time shopping" Ida said knowingly.

"Mhm."

"Identification please." The guard asked a person in front of me their ID.

Being a port town, this place was a place with fairly large commercial hub. And as such, the security was more strict. Well, if you bribe the guards, it doesn't really matter much. Unless the guard had high degree of integrity, more thern was always a welcome thing.

Nothing like a whore to buy for the night with extra income after all.

"Next."

"Mhm." I handed out my adventurer's tag.

"Oh, it's you again. Can I get an invite to your little "party" ?" The guard recognizing me, asked whether he could come by the mansion which would soon be filled with plenty of holes to fill.

"I don't recommend it." But no, it's all mine. Sides', he might just die himself if he comes.

"Just asking, really. I wouldn't go even if I could. Well, go on ahead. I hear there's some real nice "goods" this time around."

chlink*

"Much appreciated." The guy said his thanks after I gave him a little tip for the info.

"Mhm."

snort*

"What, too crowded for you ?" Frantz didn't really like places with too many people. Oh well, he's gonna have to get used to it.

"Deal with it for now. We'll get you some mares soon alright ?" Pacifying your steed is all in a day's work. But it's not me who'll be doing that.

For now, a light snack wouldn't be so bad. Kinda peckish.

"Two skewers." I said to one of the stands along the way that managed to bring my nose to them.

chlink* A small silver coin was a bit more than the cost of 80 thern skewers, but I didn't have any coppers on me.

"Keep the change."

"Thank you, pretty lady !" The old man said his thanks and continued on my way.

"Nom… Not too bad." Smoked lamb from a stall in winter, doesn't get much better than that. It helps that it had good amount of spiciness.

Pros of a port town. But the price matches accordingly, since spice of any kind is a more valuable resource.

'Well, here we are.'

After about fifteen minutes walking on top of Frantz, I reached the harbor. The smell was filled with mostly cargo with just a bit of fishy smell, so I can't exactly call it refreshing.

But, it's much better than some other ports out there, since sewage over here was excellent. No need to go through the trouble of smelling shit.

The most prominent feature of this place were the former formidable ramparts that used to guard entry of the harbor waters. Rather than having any functionality now, it's become a landmark for travelers to see.

They say that there was another layer of firm walls stretching across out in the very sea, but were obliterated beyond recognition during the great war. And any fortifications that used to exist here, were salvaged and used elsewhere.

But that was hundreds of years ago. Now, only a thriving port town remained.

"Ugh…"

"MOVE IT, OR DO YOU WANT ME TO GET ROUGH ?!"

"…" The girl winced in pain after tripping over, making a brash looking man get all angry at her.

But he wouldn't really hurt her, no. She was his, or his master's precious source of income.

The procession of men and women wearing collars around their neck was quite a sight. And each and every one of them would be sold soon enough.

While the Empire was progressive in many ways, slave culture was still popular as ever. But their treatment overall did get improved, at least until they fell into the hands of a bad owner.

Their clothing speaks of it all, since they weren't wearing rags. A regulation if you wanted to sell slaves in the Empire, if you would.

Though the slavers tried to think of it as investment, so they were pretty comfortable with the arrangement themselves, even if it did cost them a bit.

Nudging Frantz to the left, I had us following the procession into a large open building where there was most money to be made and spent.

There's all sorts of places and way to sell slaves, but open ones like this one where you can see the immediate merchandise is the most popular one.

Already, there were a bunch of women and men on display. Though these were what you'd call low quality goods.

Usually, most of them are just your average individuals with average skillset. So the only ones here eying out the slaves were people with less in their pockets, along the occasional well-off looking guy that had a taste for inexperienced, plain looking people.

"Greetings, Miss Raven ?" Someone whom I assume to be employee of the place approached me.

"That would be me. What do you want ?"

"We've met the last time you came, I guided you to some of my recommendations. Thanks to that, my standing improved a little. So, I wanted to say my thanks." Ah… I almost couldn't remember.

He was quite… plain looking. A really forgettable face if you will. Though I guess he saw this as another opportunity.

"Mhm. I have another plan in my mind this time, so take me to your boss." I said, disregarding whatever plans he had on mind.

I wasn't in a rush as it wouldn't be another three days until my "rut" kicked up a storm, but I'd prefer to see the stuff I was after. The sooner the better.

"I see… Well, follow me in that case."

"Mhm." He wore a bit of disappointment on his face, but did his job anyway.

tud-tud-tud*

Passing through deeper in into the place, we entered the second half of the "warehouse". Right at first glance, you could tell that this was where the real goods were. Beautiful women both petite and buxom, men both brawny and handsome.

It wasn't just humans either as I saw several pairs of furry tails and ears.

And in front of them placing bids were folk with a whole lot more in their pockets compared to the people outside. There were even some agents of "Vermillion Haze" looking for and buying out whatever that showed promise in their eyes, crushing the hopes of others looking to get their favorite pick.

tok-tok*

"Come in." A gruff voice came from the other side of the door.

kachak*

"Kramer, Miss Raven has come." The man who led me here introduced me.

"Hm ? Oh-Ohh ! Raven ! How good of you to come !" Poor guy was lost in a sea of papers.

'I wonder what happened to his secretary.'

"Sorry for all this… it's a bit busy, as you can tell." He explained himself.

"What happened to the guy who managed your stuff ?" I was a bit curious, so I asked.

"Ah… Well, he got caught embezzling my funds, so I sent him to the fishes. It's gonna take a while to find someone competent and trustworthy again."

"I see." Sounds about right.

"Enough about that, what can I do for you today ? A big purchase, I hope ?" A grin plastered his face, practically beaming enough to make him seem healthier than ever with those sunken eyes. I wonder how many hours he went without sleep.

"I'm looking for unripe fruit this time. About fifty. Of course, I want the best you have."

"Ah, those poor kids. Alas, customer is the king. Right, follow me. I know you don't like waiting much, heh !"

"Mhm."

Although that's true, there are quite a few things I didn't mind waiting on. But it depends mostly on mood, really.

thunk*

"What do you think ? All 246 were selected as the best of this time's batch. I think another sixty or so will come over the course of week, but this is as best as I can get it. Though no beastfolk or anything, unfortunately. Hope you don't mind."

Passing by the twelve guards to the room with a large double-door, greeted me a view of flowers in a carefully decorated room.

It wasn't to the level of "Vermillion Haze" 's better rooms, but Kramer did pay special attention to his prized goods.

"Hick…" The little brunette I felt up let out a surprise as I examined her.

suut*

"Nh…" Placing my hand underneath the lacy one-piece, I felt up the flat chest and pinched her small nipple. Her cute reactions already made me a bit excited.

"None of them are older than eleven, and about all of them are virgins. There would be more to pick from if the captains held proper reins' of their crew, good grief."

"Hmm." Moving on from the girl, I looked around and saw the boys. Some certainly showed promise, but they were nowhere near Baron Hale's son.

"Sorry, you won't get anything of your demands from those. Though I suppose 'Vermillion Haze' folk will doll the promising ones up real nice given a few years." Kramer explained as I continued inspecting the ones that caught my eye.

"All these were actually reserved for those folks, but I'm doing you a great favor by letting you get a pick ahead of them."

"Is that so ?" I suppose he means that I should show my appreciation. It's kind of given that he would think like that, considering the amount last time I've spent here.

ssut*

"Where are you two from ?" I asked what I thought to be a pair of twins who seemed to be both about eight or nine.

"R-Romara…" Seems this one was the braver of the two.

Kingdom of Romara huh. It's a Kingdom of flowers. A peculiar place, but a place I'd like to visit sometime nevertheless.

Would it be as beautiful as Baron Hale's garden ? Would I be surprised to see it with my own eyes ? I could only wonder for now.

"For now, these two and that one. I'll take a while more for the rest." I said to Kramer as I pointed to the twins and the brunette earlier.

"Take all the time you need ! Though I'll have to get back to that hell, so tell one of the lovely girls here when you're done choosing." He said as he introduced the women who were in charge of looking after the merchandise here.

"Mhm." With me nodding, Kramer smiled and left.

"Let's see…" I mumbled to myself as I looked over the girls one by one who all had nervous expressions.

'This is gonna take at least an hour or two.'

There wasn't much point in being that picky in this case since I was going to snuff the lights out of them all, with maybe a few survivors depending on what I come up with this time.

But still, just like how women like to take an entire day shopping for clothes, this is my version of that kinda shopping. So I'm gonna examine them all, and pick my favorites of the bunch.

"Is this right ?" Kramer asked as he looked at the file in his hand.

"Unless your guys made a mistake, it's not." I said.

"What are you even gonna do with fifty of them ? And I thought the twenty last time was a lot for one person."

"I can tell you for a fee." I said.

"Oh well, I've heard the rumors. So no thanks, but thanks." Kramer joyfully jotted down calculations of the transaction.

"What happened to your thing, anyway ? I tried to ignore it, but I'm too curious." He asked, seeing as there wasn't any bulge leading all the way to my ankles anymore.

"Hm. It's thanks to a little thing that cost me three-thousand platinum."

"…" Kramer freezed as he heard the number that came out of my mouth.

Well, it's a bit hard of a number to fathom, even for a fairly wealthy slave merchant.

"Siiigghhhh… Maybe it's not too late to become a mage, or an alchemist." He grumbled, contemplating a change of career.

"Forget it. I'm too stupid for all that anyway."

scritch-scritch*

"Fifty-thousand for the first forty, a hundred for these ten. In total it would be three million thern, batch purchase discount already included. What do you think ?" Kramer asked as he handed me the document.

"A bit expensive, no ? I don't think any of them were of particularly fancy background, nor was there much of any exotic wares to speak of." I said after eying the price.

"You've seen their looks and bodies, I think it's a fair price. The Vermillion folks will take them if you won't though." He said with a raised eyebrow.

"Alright then." There wasn't much point to arguing about the price. More pain than its worth. I wasn't Liselotte after all.

'The kids should have been born by now huh.'

"That's a deal then ! Sign here please."

scritch-scritch*

"In cash or card ?" Kramer asked as he collected the document with my signature on it.

"Card. I've blown most large coins on hand and didn't visit the Hoard yet." All I had on me was 'few' large gold coins and several of smaller currencies. Most of which were earned through adventuring past few weeks.

"Alright then, here you go."

tak*

Bringing out a peculiar fancy looking device on top of the table, I put my "Dragon's Hoard" card on top of it. A moment later, its "scanning" surface let out a subtle glow which confirmed the successful transaction.

The vast amount of places didn't have the actual tools to transfer and do payments in this way and only accepted coin, but thankfully, this place did deal with such transactions as they dealt with large amounts of money on daily basis which spared me from lengthy physical withdrawal of funds from the nearest Hoard which was practically everywhere.

"And that's that. Thanks for the business, Raven !" Kramer held out his rough hand with a hearthy smile, the amount of coin going into his pockets rejuvenating him from the work stress he was under. Or well, at least for now.

"Can't get used to how soft your hand feels. It's hard to believe these earned enough to pay for an item worth three-thousand platinum." He said as I shook his hand.

"Oh ?"

"Oh no, nope. I'd like my hand intact, haha !" Seems he got a painful reminder from last time, seeing as to how quickly Kramer took his hand back.

"At any rate, would you like to have your goods transported up that mansion ? Or did you have another plan in mind ?" He asked.

"No, send them up there."

"Wonderful ! I won't be charging any fees for the transport, consider it a favor ! But, what about the obedience collars ? Will you buy them as well ?" He asked in consideration of the fact that the slaves could possibly run away, which wasn't really their responsibility at that point anymore.

"I plan on getting some helping hand."

"Oh ? I could provide that for a price, if you want." Kramer offered, smelling some more money to be made.

"Do your women handle blood well ?" I asked.

"Does it have to be women ?" He frowned a bit.

"Not really, as long as they look like a woman enough."

"…I give up. Oh well, I hope you have fun out there. Your goods should be up there by six, I assume Ida will be there to welcome us ?"

"Mhm."

"Great. I hope to see you next year as well then."

"I wonder about that." I said.

"Hoh ? Fancy some other place I see. I'm a bit disappointed, but it is what it is."

"Hm. I plan on traveling outside the Empire, that's all."

"Well I'll be damned. The Empire's too small for ya ? Will they even let you go past the borders though ?" Kramer curiously asked.

"I don't need their consent, really."

"Guess you'll cross that bridge when it comes to it huh. Good luck ! Though I'll miss your coin."

"Mhm." I muttered as I took my leave.

With the main task taken care of, only one thing was left. That being, a helping hand that I was thinking of.

By helping hand, I really meant someone that would clean up after the mess, and join the fun themselves. Someone that liked sex and didn't mind the blood, the gore, the psychological effect. And preferably, someone who enjoyed those things, really.

But it should be more in line with what I thought. I don't want it to be a complete psycho. Which is, a bit ironic from me, and the place I was going to in order to find the helping hands that fit this criteria.

Besides, this was cheaper than getting those "obedience collars".

kachak*

Opening the shady looking door revealed to a bustling insides filled with people, almost akin to an Adventurer's guild in the morning.

The only difference being, these people were involved in more of the underbelly side of society.

Killing, assassination, kidnapping, robbery, poisoning. Go further in the networks, you'll even find machinations of current and past plans of change of heirs in various houses. At a price, they fulfilled every demand.

Such are the extents of commissions running through this place. And this place, was merely a branch of this society.

No one knows when or where their name of 'Faustum Noct' came from, but it stuck, and were called so ever since.

It was a place filled with both rag-tag criminals and professionals with specialized skillset. But even so, they took themselves seriously and tolerated each other's presence in relative harmony. In short, it was a decentralized organization which was a step above ordinary gangs and criminal groups.

No matter how hard you tried to stamp out their presence by trying to eliminate the supposed ringleaders, their heads always re-grew anew.

The Empire gave up on completely getting rid of this problem and just tried to keep them in check.

For the group themselves, they were satisfied with this outcome and figuratively shook hands with the Empire and mainly kept themselves to specifically larger places and did not propagate into every corner of the vast Empire, only using other informants in those places where they did not propagate to act as proxies for requests.

This way, they could keep a network of flowing money without incurring inquisitions of the Empire. Although there was one Ducal household that stubbornly went after them, it was a rather futile effort as they couldn't put all their efforts to chase after each and every crime within the vast Empire.

"Hey, isn't that Raven ?" Someone from the far off corner said as he saw me walking by.

"So you can tell even if you've never seen her, huh ? That's right, that would be her. Wonder what she's here for." The guy on replied to his question.

"You've met her before ?"

"What ? No, I only saw her once in Valencia and last year in this town. Both times it was in one of these locales. I don't dare strike a conversation with that one."

"Ah… I see."

Ignoring their murmurs, I walked over to one of the counters which were reminiscent of one of the guilds.

"I'd like to make a request."

"Of course, Miss Raven. How can we help you ?" But be it the Adventurer's guild, Merchant's guild or the underworld, the counter girl was always going to most often be a pretty woman.

"I need several helping hands for a week, up to a month. They should be fine with the sex, murder of minors, blood, cleaning, all that. Obviously, women preferred."

"How much would the compensation be ?" The pretty counter woman's eyes held no surprise as she heard my listed needs.

"Seven hundred thousand thern."

"Very well. Please wait momentarily as we submit your request on the board." Jotting down a a finished form, she handed it over to another staff that came by.

"Mhm."

Just like that, it's finished. Submitting request is simply that straightforward, taking less time even compared to the Adventurer's guild. Still, it's not like every spot had this amount of professionalism. It's usually just in large hubs like this one.

As for the request specifics, you'd simply have to discuss that with the people that took up your request.

krrrnk*

The chair scraped against the floor as I pulled it out in order to sit down. But, I didn't have to wait long for someone to approach me even without the job being posted. People tend to have sharp ears around these parts.

tok-shhrrk*

"Hey, the name's Katya. Couldn't help but overhear your little request. Be it butchering, gutting, cleaning up, I can do it. And I'm quite a looker if I may say so. What do you think ?"

A burgundy beauty with a scar over her lips and modest cleavage sat next to me and slid me a tankard of ale.

"Are you good with children ?" I asked as I took a gulp from the ale.

I wasn't really worried about it being spiked or poisoned. Those don't work on me too well. In that sense, whatever Priscilla put in my mouth that time was real impressive.

"Oh… More than just good. I could show you, if you'd like." I suppose this is the amount of crazy that seemed just right for the job.

tok-tok-tok*

"Hands off that bitch."

This voice… It's her, isn't it ?

"Perhaps next time, beautiful." The newly introduced Katya left, clearly not wanting whatever storm that could blow and would blow up if she insisted on staying. This made anyone thinking of approaching me change their minds.

"That's what I thought." The person behind me said in a condescending tone.

"What do you want ?" I asked with a hand covering my face as if I was already exhausted.

What now ? With her around, I won't be able to enjoy myself in peace.

"What's with that tone ? You should be happy to see me."

tak*

"Don't kick the chair I'm sitting on." This always happens.

"I'll kick whatever, whenever I want."

tak*

"…" How do I even reply to that ? I don't even feel like getting angry.

"Couldn't help but overhear your shitty request. Perfect, since I wanted to cozy up somewhere nice and make an easy buck."

tak*

"Stop it."

"No."

tak*

"I mean it." Okay, the veins on my forehead were seriously getting agitated now.

"So do I. Hire my band and I'll stop."

tak*

"Absolutely not. Get lost."

"Hm ? But I don't think anybody's gonna come to you anymore ? Right ?" She said, eying the room with murder in her eyes. At which, everyone turned their heads to the side.

"Guess I'll have to do everything myself then." I said, gulping down whatever was left of the ale.

"Then I suppose I'll just have to blow up that mansion along with those things you like so much."

tak*

"Sigh… Why do you even know ?" I mean, already knew, but you can't really help but ask, can you ?

"Who else would buy out fifty of pretty little kiddy slaves and have them brought up to that "Orgy mansion" ?" True enough I suppose…

Well, the nickname did fit, as parties are often thrown over there by the rich and nobles on vacation.

tak*

"Okay, whatever. You win." This wouldn't end otherwise.

"That's what I thought." She smiled triumphantly, bringing up her leg to the vacated chair and wiped her heels.

So, who is this annoying bitch, really ?

She goes by name of Aria, but her real name was entirely different. Similar to me in this regard, really.

Scion of house Leagrain, born with talent that just about anyone except the "Natural ones" would have their knees bent in front of her when it came to magic and maths.

House Leagrain was not exactly a noble household, but were a merchant family rich and powerful enough to be considered so. Everyone did, except some Royalist factions.

And while "Faustum Noct" was the most proliferated criminal organization across the Empire, it was the Leagrains that held the control of the chessboard in the Imperial capital's underworld.

And if Aria had decided to take the position of the head eventually, their power would only continue to grow. But no, as soon as her male sibling was born, she fucked right off and dropped out of the Imperial Academy.

Then, went onto making trouble, racing across whatever conflict she could get her hands on in order to get her fill of fight and murder. While doing so, she picked up about ten problematic women that didn't fit into the life as they knew it, now making up her band. They're quite popular in the mercenary world, but they do an Adventurer's work time to time when Aria finds it interesting enough.

I've met her… quite a long time ago.

And after our first request that we happened to be in together alongside a whole bunch of other people before her own party grew to that size, she's continued to pop up and annoy me like this every now and then.

To this day, I still don't understand what the hell was her problem with me.

"Hey Raven~ Sorry about boss. How have you been ?" Tise, one of their vanguards with an absurdly massive rack, wielding an absurdly large axe that matched it greeted me by placing her chest against he back of my head.

'Well… Tise knows how to calm me down, that's for sure.'

"Hey there."

"Hmph."

Next, a pair of fuzzy ears atop her head greeted me, along with a "priestess" who had an attitude right behind. It wasn't exactly aimed at me, but she didn't like it when the kitty paid attention to someone else with familiarity.

"Hey."

Suddenly, it got crowded as eleven of them gathered around the table where I was sitting. They all had colorful personalities, whether it matched their beautiful appearances or not.

This was not my how I planned it, but in the end, they did fulfill all the needs I wanted in the request.

And… they were trustworthy, for the better or worse.

If you can't run from it, enjoy it, as they say. I will try to, anyway.

"Take care of the request Catherine, please." Aria said to the gracefully sitting one over there.

"Very well." She said and moved to the counter, decorum following her every movement.

"So, what now ?" Then, Aria turned to me, seeking what the plans were.

"…groceries for a week, then the usual."

"Sounds boring. I'll go get us some "battle gear" instead. I saw a nice boutique on my way here. Probably opened in the while I haven't visited here." Well… at least she's enthusiastic.

"Don't you have enough outfits ?" I asked.

"Enough ? That's wrong. A woman could never have enough outfits as long as her purse allows." Whatever.

"That is so, dear Raven."

"Welcome back." Runa, the other mage of the band said as Catherine had come back.

"Spare me the talk." I'm really, really not in mood to wear frills.

"Well, I already know that you hate dressing up, so I'll just leave the dinner to you. See you later in the mansion, little housewife." She said as most of them left, chattering up a storm.

There was a brief moment of quiet as they went and gone, then mood slowly returned to normal before Aria had kicked up a fuss.

'…fuck this bitch.'

"Whatever." Now wasn't the time to pick a fight. I'd like that time spent fucking the kids instead.

Ahh, I can't wait. Just how could stress accumulate this quickly ? I was doing fine before that annoyance came in crashing…

"I'll come with, Raven~" Tise latched onto me.

"I think I have enough clothes to wear, so I'll hang out with you as well." Shamílle smile while supporting herself on the spear she carried.

This sultry, tanned beauty of same descent as Kári's I've met around a year ago, had more skill with the weapon of her choice than her appearance would suggest.

Formerly a performer in the east to one of violent Kharats' dens, Shamílle learned the art of the spear from the knight equivalent of her country she had slept with and surpassed the said knight in less than a year despite having no prior combat training.

The man himself didn't intend on seriously teaching her while showing off his moves and let her try it out.

She liked to say that her pole dancing experience helped, but it was no doubt a talent Shamílle was born with. But, who knows if that really was the real story of her background.

Of the bunch along the feline, I'd say they were the most normal as far as her problematic side went.

That being, cucking wives of their husbands. She found an awful lot of enjoyment in it, and liked to recount the tales as she journeyed to the west, where Empire laid on the map.

Her skill in the bed proved it, so at least the performer part wasn't a lie.

'To the market we go, I guess.'

"Let's go." I said, making up my mind to move.

It was a bit past nine, so now was about the busiest time at the port where the largest market in town was held every day as goods coming from sea made the traffic abundant.

Even if it was as cold as it was, nothing would stop the coin exchanging hands.

The slaves earlier in the early morning were always scheduled to come before this time came around, as the potential problems had higher chance of occurring.

"This smells great. What will you be making with it ?" Shamílle asked as I picked out spices that I'd most likely use.

"Nothing too fancy." I said.

It may seem as if I was planning to make something grandiose, but I'll be keeping to easier to make meals. My main goal here was to fuck and snuff after all.

And the more time I have for that instead of whatever chores, the better.

Why am I cooking anyway when I took in Aria's band for this job ? It's because they're all incompetent in the kitchen. Best they can do is throw pepper and salt into whatever Nika hunted for them on their travels.

So even if I wanted to spend more time fucking, I did want something more decent to eat even if I had to do it myself. But on the other hand, I did like cooking a fair bit, so it wasn't all that bad.

'So as long Aria wasn't being a nuisance…'

"All this." I said to the merchant who had several fat sacks of spices laid out in order in front of him after I picked what I wanted along with my desired amounts.

"Three thousand two-hundred thern." There wasn't much enthusiasm in his voice. Maybe he was tired. Still, the price wasn't bad.

"Can't you make it a little cheaper mister, please~ ?"

"There's-"

Before I could even say anything, Tise put a finger on my lips to keep me from talking.

"Ahem… Three thousand. That's the lowest I can go."

"Thank you~" She said with much happiness in her voice.

I suppose there aren't many forces as powerful as a busty beauty when haggling a cheaper price. Not my style though.

chlink*

"Thanks for the business." He said while staring at Tise's rack.

If there was anything good about being around these girls other than just the sex, it's that I don't stand out as much as long as my suppressing accessories are working as intended.

"That wasn't necessary." I said as we moved on.

"You need to learn how to pinch your pennies~"

"That's right, unless you want to sell your body once your travel funds run out." Shamílle seemed to look back on her road to the Empire.

"…I don't think I'll ever have that kind of problem." No, really.

"Dragon's Hoard" had presence in every single country that's known, as I was told. I trust them enough that no matter where I would go, I would be able to get currency of any country as long as I had my card with me. The Empire's coin held value no matter where you went after all.

Not to mention, I was an Adventurer. I can make money anywhere so long there's something to kill.

"Look at these ones, Raven ! Can we get one for lunch ?" The idle talk did not interest Tise as much as this massive bluefin tuna looking fish.

It was, in every way, one to one with the one I knew, with the exception that it was pink in color. So I suppose it would be a "pinkfin". Though, I'll still call it a bluefin for convenience.

As a note, here it was called "Delicious" in the Empire tongue. Simple, but very fitting.

Definitely not the most delicious fish I've tasted in this world, but the availability led to it getting the name as opposed to other infinitively more scarce options.

"We can't eat this all, or do you want to eat just fish for an entire week ?" I was confident enough to make a variety of dishes using one type of fish, but I'm not putting in the effort.

Although I love good food and this "bluefin" is as tasty as they come, I'm here to have 'fun', not to cook as my main goal.

"Ugh, you're right." Her jugs jiggled in understanding.

"But I suppose there's nothing wrong with at least one lunch of fish, we are at the sea after all. It'd be a shame to not get anything this fresh."

"I concur." Shamílle chimed in.

"Excuse me, how much for this cut ?" I said as I pointed out the most delicious, fatty part.

By bluefin tuna terms it would "otoro", but such a term doesn't exist here. Maybe something similar is in the far east ?

"Ah. Tis' will cost ya a pretty penny, beautiful lady. Three and half large silvers per 2 pounds ! How much should I get ya ?"

Compared to prices as I remember back on earth, it was quite a bit more expensive at 350 bucks per 2 pounds/kilo. It gets even more expensive the further inland you go however.

Another factor would be the difficulty of catching these with the technology used on fishing vessels used here.

"Give me twelve pounds of it and forty of these cuts."

What can I say ? These girls eat a lot, being physically active mercs and all. And superhuman people like us generally consumed more than an untrained person.

Individually, the ravenous Lydia ate more on better days, but combined ? It's like feeding three of her.

Tise here especially. All that she eats just seems to go into her tits, although they don't grow anymore.

Wait, would they get even bigger when she gets pregnant ? I wonder how that would turn out.

"A generous customer ! Ah, tis' a good day. Just give me a moment." The fishmonger started to carefully slice the beautifully pink flesh.

The smooth deft and speed attested to their long years of practice as I couldn't find any defects on them. Same for the less fatty, but still delicious parts I pointed out.

"Phew. Haven't had ta' cut so much of these parts all at once in a while ! Gotta thank yer' lady, it's not too often I get the joy of filletin' that much of the good stuff all at once !" The middle aged old man wiped his forehead as if happy to work up a sweat.

"No, it was good to see that none of it went to waste." I give respect where it's due. It's not always that it happens, but such moments do happen more than you'd think.

"Glad to see ye can recognize a good work. Tell you what, I'll give ye a lil' off the price !"

"That won't be necessary. I'm not exactly strapped for coin, you see."

"Please', I insist ! No, ye've gotta !"

"…fine."

"That's more like it ! Now… ta' numbers. A moment, if ye would. Haha !" He didn't seem ashamed of his slow calculation ability.

"Papa, it's two small gold and one small silver for this. And five small gold coins for this." A little girl popped out from nowhere as she said how much each of the cuts cost.

"Ah, sorry about her. She's brighter than me and helps with ta' coin among ta' little things." The fishmonger apologized.

"No, it's fine. She got her numbers right after all. Is she your daughter ?" I said.

"Oh, the ol' me and ma' wife had her late, Haha ! Yes, she's my little treasure I'm ta' most proud of."

chlink*

"I can see why." I said while watching her counting the coins I'd placed in her hands.

"Ye've any cloth or basket ta' put it all in ?" He asked.

"Shamílle, if you would."

"Mhm."

Moment later, she brought out a fairly large leather pouch at my behest and started putting all of the tuna inside. It was a spatial pouch Nika had handed over to Shamílle before the others went on to their little shopping trip.

Since Nika was the scout and hunter of the group, she was in charge of it. Tise… couldn't be trusted with it.

"Oh… ta' some expensive thing yer carrying 'round. Are ye adventurers ?"

"As you can tell." I said as I tapped on the sheathed sword strapped onto my back after uncovering my fur cloak.

The other two had their arms hidden in a spatial storage rings that held just enough space for their weapons.

I could easily afford one of such things as well, but I've restricted myself from high-end gear outside the Labyrinth.

As for why they were brandishing their weapons back there ? Mostly just a show of force. Though, they didn't really need to do that as they were fairly well known.

"Oh, right ! Ta' discount was five large silvers. Please take it." He said after remembering what he had on mind.

"Papa, there's large gold coin." She held up her hands to show the coins.

"Ah… I guess even ye make mistakes sometimes, eh ? Here." Thinking I'd made a mistake, the fishmonger handed me back the coin.

"No, that's a gift to your daughter. And, it was good to see the way you handled the fish."

"Oh, Oh nay, I couldn't. Please take it back."

"Just think of it as whims of the rich." I pushed back the rough hand that had countless cuts on it.

"…I understand. Ta' would be rude to refuse eh ? Thank ye, beautiful lady." He bowed deeply, his daughter also imitating the action.

'Cute.' I smiled as I looked at the little thing.

She was pretty cute, but I wasn't having a serious urge to fuck her. The positive emotion rubbed off on her from her father. In other words, sparing her.

But that might change if I pet her head, so I refrained.

Those other girls weren't so lucky. They were simply… my little cumdumps, that's all.

"Think nothing of it. Well then." I said, bidding farewell.

"Have a good day !" Him and his daughter bowed again.

"Mhm."

ssut-ssut*

"Wasn't a large one too much, Raven~ ?"

"A bit too generous, I'd say." Tise and Shamílle said respectively as I led us to our next destination.

"I suppose. Don't you tell Aria though. I'm annoyed enough as it is…"

"Oh my~ Do you want us to comfort you a little ? That alley seems pretty good." Tise offered.

That was fine and all, but there was just one issue.

"I'm quite backed up so I don't think you'll be able to take it all. It's not really a good idea to flood the streets in the middle of the day after all."

"Oh my, isn't that a bad thing ?" Shamílle asked with some concern.

"I had plans for it."

"Well, if you say so, then that's that. Just try to not drown us."

"Mhm."

"Too bad~ I was hoping to snack on your yummy cummies ahead of time since it's been forever since the last time I had a taste." Tise meanwhile, said something obscene.

"Please, save it for when your job actually starts. I might be in control, but I may just slip."

It wasn't time for her antics yet, as pleasing as they were.

"Hmmph~~ Alllright." She rolled her eyes in disappointment.

"You wanted to eat that fish Tise, don't bother Raven too much." Shamílle said in support of me.

"I have enough room in my tummy for both Raven's cummies and her yummy food !"

"Right… that you do." Shamílle didn't bother to say anything else in response to her.

"What's next on the list ?" Instead she turned to me, curious about next set of ingredients.

"Hmm. Greens, sauces, then the meat. And maybe some salted snacks. Don't want to make those." I said.

"Meat !" Tise exclaimed in excitement.

"I suppose this'll take a while." Shamílle said after thinking a bit.

"Well, it is a lot of work to feed you all. I wonder why do I have to even do this, I'm your employer."

"Sorry, you know how we are."

"You don't seem very sorry."

"Hmm. But I think I know just how well I can show my appreciation." Shamílle wore a sultry smile, wrapping her long legs around my inner thigh.

"…sigh. Later. Leave it for later. Egg me on any further, and I'll really blow up."

"Oh, so it really is that bad. My apologies." Having said that, she unlatched herself from me.

…that didn't do the raging erection inside of my ring any good though. But still, patience. Patience is key.

The opening act needed as much of it as I could make of it. It's the reason I've been saving up for a week, as dangerous as it was.

"Good that you understand." I said.

ssut-ssut*

And not too far off a distance since the two nearly made me flood the street, we've arrived at a market where all sorts of greens and fruits filled the stands. Although, not nearly as many as the greens.

All this would take at least another hour or two. And then, the cooking…

But well, at least Aria wasn't here to make this grocery shopping more stressful that it need be.

tak-tak-clack*

'Mhm. It looks good.'

I admired the laid out plates filled with tuna and side dishes. For there "otoro" I went with a mix of very simple, classic sushi with rice and thin slices of sashimi.

Soy sauce was of no issue as the vendors did happen to have it available. Perks of a popular trading hub.

Not so lucky with wasabi though. There wasn't any of it that matched its appearance as I knew it, but it did exist in another form of black roots. I've never seen the entire plant myself, but I heard descriptions of it looking weird.

So as to replace that, I mixed several different spices to get somewhat of an imitation of it, and it served well enough in my opinion.

Of course, having raw fish for the entire lunch for hungry combatants wasn't ideal, so, the "chutoro" cuts were turned into steaks. Tise and Vide had more than the rest though, as they were heavier eaters than rest of the group.

As for the side dishes, sautéed green beans mixed in soy sauce, sugar, dashi powder substitute, sesame seeds and sesame oil. Then the other two made use of onions and cabbage, but were mostly similar to each other in ingredients used. Albeit, different enough in taste.

'Maybe a bit too much soy sauce usage though, but who cares. We're all sturdy."

I would have treated Ida to some, but she left when I'd arrived. Maybe it was because she knew Aria was coming…

"Mmmhm~ Something smells great." Well. Here she comes.

Aria, now in very arousing lingerie, made her way into the dining room along with everyone else, including Tise and Shamílle who went on to join them once they came back in the middle of cooking.

"…"

"Huh, like what you see ? Feast your eyes then."

"You'll get it stained."

"…what do you think I am, a pig ? I will do just fine, thank you."

"Well, you cook like one." I mumbled.

"Hm ? Did you say something ?"

"No, not at all."

"…whatever. I'm starving. Come on girls, let's dig in. Raven has prepared a feast like the good housewife she is."

…that's it.

"You know that I'm your employer in the duration of this, right ?"

"Who really cares about that ? Don't worry though, I'll do my job when you have your fun."

"And I say that the job started it the moment they collected Catherine's signature."

"What do you want to say ?" Aria asked with a raised eyebrow.

ssut*

"This." I pulled down the simple, comfortable pants I'd changed into down to my groin.

"Oh, nice pussy. Finally got the bulge issue solved after all this time huh ? Congrats."

clink-ssut*

The noise of the cockring after my nutsack spilled out scraped along the flesh of my engorged cock as it throbbed violently until the ring met the underside of my glans.

"Hm…"

It took a bit of effort tug it out, but I did it. Now, even the head of the twenty-seven inches was in full display.

"Ah… I've heard of the little gossips, but you sure gained an odd fetish huh ? You like things other than living people up your dick now ? You should let me try fitting my leg inside sometime, bet all that cum would feel like a nice bath. It's good for the skin after all." She made snarky comments after seeing the plug that bulged across my urethra.

Why was I even wearing this now ? Well, ever since I got the ring, I freely ejaculated inside whenever I got too excited in the middle of a fight.

But, the spilling was a mess and got old quick. So some time after I left Baron Hale's domain, I shoved this thing in.

I did mean to for a while now, but was too lazy to ever use the stuff I got after Priscilla and Lydia got their fun out of me. And, wasn't too willing to part with it after playing with the other whores on the road ever since I left.

Now, I didn't have to worry about stained clothes. Besides, it felt pretty good. And, would play an important role later.

"Turn around." I requested.

"Seriously ? Now ? No, after I finish eating maybe, alright ?" Aria turned around after dismissing me.

That was a mistake on her part.

Sure, she had absurd instinct alongside her vast magical talent and was as strong as me in a fight, but she specialized in magic in the end.

Meanwhile, I was a frontline vanguard who fought face to face with anything I encountered.

There was a difference In between our sheer physical strength unless she got to stack over multiple-folds of reinforcement enhancement spells on top of herself.

That, I wasn't going to let her do.

Although, I'd better be careful after this is over. Otherwise, I might just die.

ssut*

"Ah ! Hey, what the fuck are you doing ?—Mmmphhh !! "

"Oh dear." Tise commented.

Grabbing her from behind, I took both of her arms in front of her and interlocked my hand's fingers over the top of both her palms and sealed her mouth shut with my lips.

She was already trying to activate a spell by mumbling it out. But that was halted with my tongue.

Sine that failed, she tried gestures using her hands and wiggled her fingers. That failed as well.

There were her legs she could do it with as well, absurdly enough. But, given this lock over her, she couldn't do that either.

Aria, this bitch, was well and truly helpless.

ssut-ssut*

"Mmmphhh !!"

With my free hand, I started to push my cockhead against her cunt after bending back enough in order to be able to enter.

This is where I'd say something, but that would have to wait until I was hilted inside.

ssut-sqwwt*

"Mmmmhhpphh !!"

Of course, since I wasn't leaking anything and didn't prepare her at all, I went in dry. It was her punishment. Still, I wasn't going to be too cruel to her. Otherwise, I really won't wake up again.

I wasn't sure if I'd get another do-over after all.

sqwt-sqwt-sqwt-squelch-squelch- squelch-squelch*

Moving around my cockhead vigorously inside of her entrance, she soon enough started leaking enough juices to spill and stain my pants.

Now, I could go in without inflicting too much pain. And while she could turn off her pain receptors with magic, that was unfortunately sealed by yours truly.

chup-shlurp-shlurp*

squelch-squeeelch*

"Mmmmmrrrgggghhh !!"

And now, the rest of it.

SQUELCH*

"Mmmmmnnrrrrgghhhhh— !!!"

All twenty-seven, engorged inches were inside of her, bulging out her abdomen as my groin was sandwiched right into her, pushing right through the cervix.

Only one last thing was left.

krrrk*

Lifting her up and moving the chair to the table out, I went ahead and seated both of us. As for Aria's group, they mostly ignored what was happening and were happily stuffing themselves.

"Mmmhhh !!"

With a swift motion, I parted my lips from her and grabbed her lolling tongue with my hand. I wasn't taking any chances.

"Tise, if you would." She knew all about what was on one's mind when it came to sexual acts, so it wasn't too hard to deduce what I wanted to do.

"Open wide, ah~~~" Taking a piece of the otoro sushi on top of the full plate in front of me, Tise then put it in my mouth.

"Mm— !! Mwwghhaamm-mnhh—!!"

Letting go of her tongue in my hand, I sealed her mouth again with my own and started chewing the piece of delicious bluefin with rice right in our own mouths while connected to each other until she swallowed it.

Even during this, she continued struggling by wiggling her body which made my nutsack furiously throb along with all that dangerously packed up semen inside.

Thankfully, the specially made plug could handle way more than that.

"Mwwhh—"

"Next." I said to Tise with Aria's tongue in hand.

"Ah~~~"

"Mm—Mwwghhaamm-mnhh—!!"

splllrrt -spllllrrrrttt*

"Mmmh… That's a nice expression you're wearing. Though, I can't believe you came from having food forced into you like this. Makes you wonder who's really the bitch now huh ?"

Her angry face as those pretty brows of hers turned into a scowl put a smile on me.

"Next."

"Mmmmhhh— !!"

"—"

"Next."

"—"

"Next."

"—"

"—"

"Hahhh—hhhh…"

"Full ?"

"…fhuck…you…" The insult came out incoherently from just how much her tongue was abused.

squeelch*

"Come on, let go."

squeeelch-pop*

splllrrrttt*

"Hnnnghhh…"

"Phew… You're tight as ever."

Pulling out took some serious effort to rein free of the grip she had on me.

"I think you know my limits quite well and how far I'm willing to take your harassment. Anyway, thanks to you, I'm more than ready enough blow my load, so come join us after you collect yourself."

"…"

"I don't really need all of you there, so I just need three of you to help with the recording. Any volunteers ?" I said to rest of Aria's group who didn't leave a single grain of rice or any of the greens behind. That made me happy.

I had plenty to eat as well, since I didn't feed just Aria in that exchange of spit.

"Me, me !" Well, Tise wouldn't really pass up on something like this.

"I need more practice, the photos I have been taking lately felt dull." The refined Catherine huh. Although she says that, her takes usually turn out really well.

"I can already smell that packed up explosion of yours you're holding back there, I wanna see it." Lusille… she sucks at it. But amateurish footage is great in its own way.

"Hmph. You'll need someone to keep them alive, so I'll some with as well." Irsilla, well, she just didn't want to be apart from the feline.

'Although, my semen is more than enough.'

"I don't see why not. Let's go, then. Shouldn't keep them waiting for long. Oh and, send over Aria whenever she's done." She won't suddenly send a meteor into the bathroom, will she ?

Still… it's not the first time Aria egged me on enough to do this. Either she enjoys it, or just can't learn her lesson.

"Don't you worry, our little boss will be chipper again in no time. Go on and have fun. We'll prep your stuff in meantime." Shamílle said while stroking Aria's back.

"Mhm, much appreciated."

With that said, the four girls accompanied me to the bathroom where all of the little ones I purchased in the early morning were brought over.

Chapter 2: Winter needs chapter 2

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 2

This mansion had a total number of six bathrooms and two saunas. Four normal sized ones for comfort, an open-air hot spring and grand bathroom where you could easily fit a hundred people. Its intended use ? Orgies for the most part.

And today, I would be making great use of the space it provided. It was more of a necessity, really.

kachak*

"You should probably take those off, as much as I like seeing it on you." I said to the women with me.

The lacy lingerie was beautiful and sensual, looking phenomenal on their gorgeous bodies. I'd hate to see it all ruined.

"That much huh ? Lookin' forward to it." Lusille's ears twitched while slipping down the black lace, revealing her smooth groin.

Being an adventurer or a merc, getting sweaty on daily basis was the norm. So, many people just permanently have their privates removed, including the armpits.

As for me, I've never had a single bit of body hair on me since being born.

It's odd, but I've learned to not question my biological functions too much. Besides, it's convenient.

"Have they gotten bigger ?" I know I already mentioned it, but you really don't see tits that fat and beautifully shaped like Tise's.

"Hm~~ ? Ah, they haven't. But, I know a way you could make them bigger…" Her mounds rose as Tise supported them with her arms suggestively.

"Nevermind, it's probably just that I haven't seen them in a while." I didn't really have any thoughts on impregnating anyone from Aria's party.

"That's a shame~."

"Hmm. Now as for all of you, take off yours as well. Remember which ones were yours, got it ?" Having appreciated their adult charms, I finally shifted my attention to my wonderful little cumdumps.

"After that, each of you should take one of these pills and swallow it down."

""…""

ssuut-ssut*

The way they all collectively undressed and revealed their underaged, yet incredibly sexy bodies in a different way to Aria's band, was making me more and more restless.

""Gulp…'' All those pills being swallowed in succession made my ears tingle in sweetness.

"Good. I like obedient girls who listen well." Looks like persuasion wasn't necessary. Although, their expression were full of anxiety and fear.

And the source of all that was my length that was violently throbbing. I was still able to think and speak clearly, but the same can't be said for my own genitals.

throb- throb*

"Mhm…" Of course, I took in one as well. You never know what might happen.

"Here you go as well." I handed the four them some as well. Although slime was more exciting to use, pills made it quick and convenient. Plus, I didn't have anywhere near the number of those to be enough in order to make a play out of it. What a shame.

"Oh man, all that delish food is gonna go to waste. Is it really necessary ?" Lusille was reluctant to have the meal inside of her stomach be forcibly digested.

"You know me well enough I think. My whims are random." I explained.

"Fair enough…"

Despite some complaints, she took the pill in the end. As did the other three.

And since it's the slow-acting type… I can make good use of it.

kachak*

knnng*

From the dressing room which was feeling a bit cramped, the doors to the spacious marbled bathroom opened. It honestly felt absurdly out of place with the interior of this mostly wooden mansion, but "thankfully" the rest of it was just fine and in harmony.

"Looks like Ida prepared it for us ahead of time." I said while observing the steam coming out of the body of water in center of the room.

"Can I get a soak in first real quick ?" Lusille asked with a voice that seemed to miss a good bath.

"I'm afraid we shouldn't keep Miss Raven waiting for much longer." Catherine said in consideration of my dick that practically danced non-stop now.

"Awww…" Lusille ears folded in disappointment.

shhaa*

"Hmmm. No need to get the water dirty as well. I'd like to get a soak in myself." Irsilla's holy aura spread over the massive pool of water where not even a bit of steam managed to escape.

"Good idea. But isn't it a waste to waste your resources like this ?" You couldn't restore the resources used in casting prayers like you would with your mana tank after all.

"It's not like we're expecting a fight. So until boss comes to do the cleanup, I'll be maintaining it for a while. Besides… I could just have some of your seed." With exception of my cum, of course. It was truly an all purpose liquid.

Although Irsilla didn't mind to service me if I asked, she was really a hardcore lesbian. But as long as the dick was attached to someone very female looking, It was fine then.

Still, she liked the tigress over here the best.

"More importantly, can you get to it already ? I want to get it over with already." She said.

"Someone's eager huh ? Line them up for me."

"I'm not eager. All I'm saying is that the sooner you finish, the sooner I can wipe myself clean. But well, fine." Irsilla retorted.

She really loved Lusille that much to be here huh ? I almost feel pity for her.

tap-tap-tap*

While Tise was clinging to me, the other three were moving around the children with Catherine's direction and guidance.

I left that job to her since I knew I could trust her with the setup.

"That's great. Well done." I said as I admired the way their little bodies surrounded me in a half circle some distance away on their knees to make space for proper aiming.

"I am most glad you are happy with this." Catherine was consistent as always with her way of speech.

"Mhm. Here you go." I said as I handed them over the recording devices.

"Very well. I will do my best." Looks like she was eager in her own way.

tap-tap*

"You may start." She said after taking some steps away, finding the perfect angle to start with I assumed.

"Care to do the honors, Tise ?" I said after squeezing down at her very comfortable breast.

"Heehe. Of course ! Wanna go at it slow ? Orrr… all at once~ ?"

Her fingers tugged at the top of the beads plugging up the insides of my urethra after twirling around and hugging me from behind, her chest providing me with a heavenly sensation.

"Do it as you see fit." She was good at this either way.

"Oh ? Then… oone~"

"Hm ? Oh my, it's quite big isn't it ? Let me try again. Ooone~"

squelch-pop*

"Nh…" I couldn't help but let out a voice due to how sensitive the insides of my urethra felt as the throbbing intensified after the nearly four inch wide crown was pulled out.

"Two~"

pop*

"Mmm…"

"Three~"

pop*

"Gh…" My eyelids were forced shut as second of the two largest beads at the very bottom scraped and tugged at my prostate right where my bladder was.

This is where I slowly let go of the control on my testes. Happy that they were free, I could audibly hear the gurgling noise they produced and started pushing out first of the sperm that solidified during the week, which seemed to only help Tise.

"Siiixx~~ "

pop- pop -pop*

"Hnnng—! "

"That's right, flex these beautiful cheeks of yours. It'll feel good~~"

I couldn't help but clench my teeth as my eyes nearly trembled from the sudden change in pace. The way it scraped my insides was simply indescribable.

And since width of every other bead was larger than last, it assured that you couldn't get comfortable in order to get the maximum pleasure or torment out of you.

""…""

And the way the little ones stared in shock… it all felt so sweet.

"Sseven~"

pop*

"Teeennn~~ "

pop- pop -pop*

"Nnnrghhh— !! huu… huu… huff-huff-huff…" I was confident in being able to manage my voice when it came to letting out pleasured moans, but this was too much.

Well, this was to be expected as I went a week without blowing a load, when missing just a single day could lead to issues.

"And~ The~ Laaast… One~ ! "

squelch-pop*

"Nnnghh— !!" At last, the five inch bead in shape of a teardrop was forcefully yanked out after Tise had put more strength in getting it out in one smooth tug.

"Wow, that's… something." Lusille commented on the hanging wet plug as Tise showed off her trophy.

"Having a haaard time pushing out~ ? Give me just a moment ." Noticing that it was taking awfully long for my load to come out, Tise got on her knees.

"Mmmhm… Heehe—Ahm—churp-shlurp- sshhhluurrpp "

"Nh…"

ssuutt*

"Ngh—!!"

She seemed awfully happy to mush her head into my ass and feeling it up before putting her slick tongue into my ass, lapping away at the engorged prostate.

It was certainly helping, but what really did me in was when she took both of her hands and squeezed down at my balls so hard until they were mushed right through between those fingers of hers.

The pain, the pleasure… it sent me over the edge, making the absurdly long rope of solidified semen batter right through my urethra.

ssbbllllrrrr*

sbbblrrrtt-sblrrrt-spburt*

spurt- spurt-spburt- spurrllt *

It was almost like taking a dump through your dick with the way it heavily fell down after making a short arc, not even reaching the lucky girl in the front row seat.

But after spewing those fat logs, the churning of my nuts intensified as the compacted sperm started to come out more and more disconnected. Until finally, the liquid white gold started to come out in droves.

"I'm coming… Hngh—!!"

spurt -spurt*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLBLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLBLRLLLRT*

splat*

The very first rope of now more manageable thickness completely missed the intended target as it hit the marbled walls.

"Fuck… fuck…"

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SPLLLLBLLLRT*

"Nnngghh—" My neck was getting stiff as it was harder and harder to not roll back my eyes from the sheer pleasure.

"Shlluurrrp-churp-chhllluurrp-shlurp… Mmh… That's right. Let it allll~~~ out. "

"Ahm—churp-shlurp- sshhhluurrpp "

Tise who egged me on before going back to my asshole made me realize what my actual job was. Thankful, I took hold of my wildly spewing bitchmeat and properly aimed the thick loads at the little girls, instantly painting their cute faces completely white.

That one, and that one… none of them were left untainted as I changed the direction of my shots intermittently, until not a single inch of floor around them was untainted.

spllllllllllllllllrt *

spurt-spurt*

splllllllrblrblrt *

SPLLLLLLBLLLLLRT*

"Huff… huff… Hnnnghh—!!"

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SPLLLLBLLLRT*

spurt -spurt*

spbulrt- spurt *

"Haaah… Phew…"

"There, there~ You did great~"

Tise stroked my head that was lying in comfort of her chest while being submerged by the warmth of my own spunk I'd shot out about two hours or so ago. Some weak spurts were still shooting out still every now and then even now.

It wasn't nearly as bad as when Priscilla and Lydia did their little torture on me, but this came pretty close.

"Lusille, come take care of me a bit." But I've had enough of this exhaustion. It was about time I got some recovery done on me.

"Roger that !" The feline seemed happy to get her turn. The smell must've gotten to her.

chlrn-splt-chlrn*

"Kinda hard to walk around though…" She said after making her way to me while trying to keep her tail from getting too stained and knelt down in between my legs.

"Ahm… chup-chup… mlleeeehmm-chup." Giving me several kisses on the gaping cockhead, she then traced her tongue along my urethra from the bottom.

chlurp-churp-shluuurrrp*

"Nghh…"

spurt- splrt*

sbllllrrt- splrt* *spurt*

"Mmmmph…glg-glug-glug… Whew… Thanks for the treat." Lusille seemed satisfied to get it fresh out the tap.

But I could've done without that rough tongue of hers scraping the insides of my cockhead. Oh well.

'Yup, they're the most beautiful while covered in my spunk. Same goes for these little whores.'

Turning my head, I appreciated the mixed faces of disgust as the semen went past their chest. I hope Cathrine got some good footage of it all.

"What about the camera ?" I asked Tise.

"It's here." Irsilla said with a rather annoyed tone while handing it over to me.

"Ah, thanks." I gave her my thanks while still lying down. Though, I wonder if she's used it at all.

ssaa*

"…why's it all Lusille ?" Seeing the holographic view, there was nothing but shots of Lusille ever since Tise had let go of it.

"Is there a problem ?" Well, it doesn't matter.

"I suppose not."

click*

"…what the fuck. No wonder the dressing room was flooded."

"Hey."

"Don't 'Hey' me, you bitch. What were you thinking putting that stupid thing in me dry ? Anyway, I assume you want this gone, so open the windows. Hopefully the smell doesn't last until dinner time..."

Although Aria was late to the party, she was a much welcome presence as she would make cleaning this mess really easy. More like, I wouldn't even need to do anything myself.

'Looks like she's not thinking about killing me. That's good.'

kachak*

"I'll just dump it out somewhere in the woods. The animals will eat it anyway."

With a wave of her hand, Aria made all of the semen disappear. Quite literally, all of it. Meaning, there was no need to even wipe myself clean of the sludge that covered me to the tits just a second ago.

And it seems the kids were happy about the fact as well.

"Ah, thanks, Catherine." Looks like she's done that before I even told her to.

"It is of no issue. But more importantly, you are not quite finished yet, yes ?"

'Right… I almost forgot.'

gurgle*

Now that it was mentioned, my body seemed to remember that it needed to expel the product caused by consumption of the pill earlier. The same went for everyone else who took the pill.

"Well, it seems that all of you would like to go do your business in the toilet huh ? Still, I want you to hold on for just a while longer." I started my brief speech.

"Right now, four of you will have a chance to earn certain benefits for what will ensue later on. As for what those are, you will find out when the time comes." I gave a knowing smile.

"So, would any of you like to volunteer ?" I asked the audience in front of me.

""…""

"…M-Me."

"Me… as well."

Two brave ones answered.

"Anyone else ?"

""…""

"Well, Tise, Catherine, take your picks." Since no one else raised their hands, I would leave the choice to the fine ladies over there.

"Heehe, which of you should this big sister choose ? "

"Hmmm, you will do. Come, little one."

It didn't take long for the two to make their choice.

""…"" They followed in silence. I wonder if they'd kick up a bigger fuss if they knew just what was going to happen.

"…I'm just gonna go. Don't want to be around whatever you're planning for." Irsilla said with almost disgusted face.

"Are you sure ?" Lusille asked her.

"…yes."

"Take the rest of these little ones in that case and get them ready for me." I added.

Although it'd be nice to see them in pain of holding it in at my command, the next event would start as soon as this was over. So, to save time, I had let them go with Irsilla.

"Fine. Come on, I don't have much patience." With that, she strutted away and closed the door behind after one last glance at the feline, leaving with the children.

It seemed that not even the tigress could make Irsilla stick around for what I wanted to do.

"Now, lie down on your backs." I commanded.

ssut-sut*

"Open your mouths."

""…ahh.""

'Ah, so obedient. Looks like they got the minimum level of training at least in that area.'

"Aria, if you would." I said while handing over the device which was full of Lusille footage in this session.

"Ugh… I hope it's not actual shit." Well, looks like she already knew what was going to ensue from the stomachs churning earlier.

""…?''' The girls lying down had concerned expressions, but still didn't quite figure out what that meant.

"It's the pill."

"…just get it over with." Aria held up the device.

"Alright, alright. Well, ladies, you heard your boss. Make it quick." I said to the three who then walked over to the children lying down and sat down on their faces. And following their example, I brought my asshole over to the pretty child's little mouth as well.

But by that point, they'd realized what was going to happen and were kicking up a fuss.

"Mmmphhhh—!!"

""Nmmmmhhhh—!!"

"Ah… Big sis is coming. Swallow it all, okay ? "

"A bit more liveliness. Yes, that's good."

"Not much of a fan of this, but that's what Raven wants. Hang in there."

Tise, Catherine and Lusille said respectively. The last two of the three held a recording device in one hand, and other holding down the head of the children struggling under them. Needless to say, it was a futile effort that only aggravated our sphincter muscles.

"Three. Two. And… One." And finally, on my count, the four of our bowels let go in sync.

sbbblllllrrrppbbb*

""MMMMHGGGGHHH—!! MMWGHHHKKHH-GHHHH—!!""

spplllrrrppbbb*

bllllrrrppbbb*

All at once, I let go of the waste that turned into a pink jelly right into the maw of the little whore under me who struggled to break free from under me.

The way her little tongue struggled to push me out as her body flailed around when more and more of pink excrement was forced into her until the gel produced in her own body started to get pushed out as well poked at my buttons enough to bring me to ejaculation.

"NNNHHGGG—!! HNNN—!! GH-"

crack*

"Ah~~ You need to work with me dearie. Big sis had no choice but to do this, okay~ ? "

spurt-spurt -sppllllrrrtt*

The noise coming from under Tise was especially fierce as the person defecating down her bitch-stomach put so much weight on her pretty little face that it crushed her jaw.

Tise was now quite literally, shitting straight and directly through the esophagus. The act of forced swallowing was deemed unnecessary as the force released by Tise was enough to push it all down and fill the little girl's stomach so full of pink shit that it distended outwards.

Although, that's exactly what was going on to the other three girls from under us as well. That, combined with the brutally exciting sight Tise graced me with, had made me produce another round of fat loads of jizz that flew all the way to Aria's feet.

"Ugh…"

"…hmm."

Catherine meanwhile, held a refined posture even as she was recording herself taking a dump into a little girl.

"Holding up alright ? Just a bit more to go."

Can't say the same for Lusille though, that girl put so much effort into getting it all out that the one under her could barely scream as it all shot through even the nostrils.

bllllrrrppbbb*

sbbblllllrrrppbbb*

blllrblllrrt*

"Are you done ?" Aria asked with the camera pointed at me.

"Mhm."

splat-splat*

Some of the gel that was stuck on me after getting up from the kid's head fell down onto her face. Too bad she passed out though.

The four children who had at least a few gallons of jelly-turned-shit forced inside of them looked like an absolute mess. I don't like actual scat, but doing it this way was an exception.

It didn't look disgusting, nor smell disgusting. In fact, it smelled of cherry-strawberry mix. Although… Tise's girl was a bit more vibrant.

"Oh my… I think she's alive ?" The person in question who brutalized the child's jaw didn't seem one bit guilty.

"Hm. Since Irsilla's gone, I guess I'll do it myself." After all that cum shot out, I was still half erect so it would work just well enough.

squelch-squelch*

Kneeling down between the head of the bloodied was whose jaw and teeth were in disrepair, I aimed my cockhead right into the esophagus that was exposed after digging through Tise's pink shit.

squelch- squelch*

squelch*

It was almost impossibly tight to push through the underage throat, but the slick gel all thorough made it easier as it way getting pushed further down as more of my inches went in.

Meeting some resistance at the stomach entrance, I didn't pay it any mind and forced myself through, hilting my cockhead into the overpacked stomach full of Tise's excrement that pushed out the child's own.

Even now, it was coming out as I had my entire 25 inches inside stretching out her organs. Some I'd definitely felt rupture already along with some cracked ribs, but that would get solved soon enough. Though the two extra inches were gone now that I'd let go of that week long fermented load.

"Hmm…"

spur- spurt*

splllllrrrt-splrt-spurt* *spurt*

Focusing on my prostate, I'd pushed out whatever was left in my urethra, mixing the thick semen into the sludge of pink inside the overstuffed stomach. And not too later after that, I felt more tightness around the base of my shaft as the girl's jaw connected back to where it used to be, along with the formerly ruined organs.

"How did it to fuck and cum into my… poop ? " Tise whispered into my ear as I was pulling out.

"Pretty good. Now, get this clean."

"Your wish is my command. "

"Ahm… chup-chup… mlleeeehmm-chup."

chlurp-churp-shluuurrrp*

"Nghh…"

spurt- splrt*

sbllllrrt- splrt* *spurt*

"Mwah… Tasty~ " A pleasured smile adorned Tise's pretty face after lapping up her own excrement and some of my spunk she'd managed to get out of me.

"Ugh, disgusting. Seriously." Aria waved her hand with creased brows.

ssha*

"Thanks." I said my appreciations after Aria had gone and cleaned up the entire mess in here again.

"Rather than that, don't you have something to say to me ?" She looked like an angry wife with the way Aria crossed her arms.

"I don't think so ?"

"You don't think so, huh ? Will you say that after I gut you here and now ?" She didn't seem really threatening in that sexy fit of hers, but she'd most likely get a spell off before I got too close.

Maybe my hair will get charred a bit ?"

"Why do you always try to piss me off anyway ? This happens too often." I said my defenses.

"Then argue like a normal person, you bitch. The way you choose to shut me up with your dick first is unreasonable."

"Unreasonable ? You let it happen. As if you couldn't see it coming."

"What could I even do when you were so close to me anyway ? I'm not a meathead like you."

ssut*

"Can you grab the other two, Tise ?" Ignoring Aria, I held over two of the passed of children.

"Roger~. Oopsie, there we go."

"Don't fucking ignore me you bitch." Well, that made her angry.

"I'm not gonna argue over this anymore."

"And I'm not gonna let it go either. Where's my apology ?"

"…fine, sorry. Are you happy ?" I rolled my eyes.

"How is that an apology ? And don't you roll your eyes on me you cunt." Her swearing is getting worse.

That's usually a sign of when you should probably compromise. And the faint glint in her ring didn't bode well either.

"I apologize, please forgive me, Your Highness."

chu*

"…fuck you." An insult is what I get after giving my most sincere apology even after giving a kiss on the back of her hand huh.

"Not gonna take a break ?" Looks like she's satisfied huh.

"No. I still haven't quite murdered one yet, and I don't think I can stop today until I kill at least five."

I was managing well before, but after Tise crushed the jaw of the one in my left arm, that feeling of hunger started to ignite. And it's not because I had forcefully digested my entire lunch and shat it out into the maw of the in my right arm who just hung, all passed out.

No, it's a different kind of hunger. A hunger that wants to see death, blood, violence. And if I don't take care of it ahead of time on my own terms, I might just lose my sanity. Either waking up to dozens of mutilated corpses around me, or captured in some dungeon. That dungeon being somewhere down the Royal castle.

Needless to say, I'd rather stay sane. Being a mindless beast just feels… wrong.

"Well… let's take care of that quick then. I don't want to deal with you when your mind is in another plane while your body rampages around."

Aria already knew about this, and helped when I kind of fucked up.

"Mhm."

With all said and done, I think I was pretty satisfied with how the start turned out. And as for reviewing the footage, that can be done after dinner when I'm done snuffing out some unlucky little whores tonight.

Chapter 3: Winter needs chapter 3

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 3

kachak*

Situated on the first floor of the mansion was the largest room right after the bathrooms. The dark oak like wooden furniture simply screamed of that rustic luxury. And much like artificial fireplaces you have in modern houses, this one had it as well.

Albeit, it didn't need electricity, emitted heat, and sparkled with crackling burnt firewood. And yet, it produced no smoke, required no apparent fuel, and spread a very faint scent of acorn and rosewood.

Magic here in many ways, made me feel no particular lack of modernity. Excluding my first years of course. Since if you wanted to enjoy this much luxury on daily basis, you had to be at least moderately wealthy.

"Welcome back, Boss. We've got them all ready to go." Vide with her toned body welcomed us in.

She wasn't particularly macho, but I felt that she had just the perfect amount of muscle to my liking when it came to muscle mass on robust women. Coming from the Northern lands, she was naturally tall, second only to me in this particular group.

And just like the rest of them, Vide's facial beauty did not lack in any way. Although her most notable feature was definitely the scars. She could have had them treated by either me or Irsilla, but she was proud of them. They did make her look really hot as well, so I respected her wishes the first time around I got to lay pipe with her.

In a way, I was a little jealous of her muscles. My body simply didn't allow me to build up much muscle mass beyond a slightly toned abdominal muscles and arms, while for some reason the entire lower body looked like an influencer girl's who spent entire days on end doing leg days and ass days in a way it just filled them up instead of gaining visibly defining muscles.

Doing ten sets of 20 ton bench presses, 10 ton upper body weighted crunches, 10 ton curls, did not help much either. At that point, I was sure that no matter how much I raised the weights to the point of dying, I wouldn't get ripped. Ever.

Superhumans can still get ripped if they got at it hard enough with adjusted equipment, so why couldn't I ?

'I'm still kinda bitter…'

Guess I should just be grateful to look as good as I do and just shut the fuck up huh.

"Thanks, Vide."

"Don't mention it, Raven. Want to spar later ? Haven't had a good fight lately to be honest."

The girls were all strong in their own way, but after Aria, Vide was their strongest combatant so I definitely could get some fun out of it.

"Sure, let's make some sweat later." I said suggestively.

"Oh, well. I don't mind that kind of sweat either. But maybe after the first kind ?"

"Sounds good to me."

A tumble after a strenuous workout made for good "relaxation" in many ways.

"By the way, you're starting to emit quite the aura. Best you'd get started soon." Looks like Vide noticed I was barely able to hold back huh. Let's not dawdle then.

ssuut*

"Can't say I haven't missed this couch. Come here Vide, Tise." I invited the two kinds of extremes in body types to my sides.

ssut*

"Ohh… You know, this beats the cold, hard outdoors any day. And with a Raven for me to hug, it gets a hundred times better, heehe. "

"Although I don't mind the usual camping, I can't lie that I can't get enough of this either."

What use could a luxurious, mega couch that could act as a bed have any other use than to have two beauties in your arms sit right beside you as you're about to snuff the lights out of some pretty little cumdumps ? Almost none, in this current moment.

"Time to earn your keep Aria, bring me that one would you ? And those four as well. " I pointed to the one with rather cute flowing pigtails who was back in her lingerie, along with several others for a side task.

Staining it all with my cum made me pretty happy, but now she was about to make me even happier. And maybe, quench some of this hunger.

"Fuck you. But well, I'll keep my promise." Aria cussed before walking over to the seven year old.

"…" Her little teeth shook from the fear and anxiety of whatever was going to happen to her. Although, not kicking up that much of a fuss since although bizarre seeing me cum all of that, it wasn't particularly horrifying I'd say.

But maybe she would if she saw me shit out my bowels into one of her compatriots who was currently passed out and sleeping in one of the many fancy rooms here.

Quite lucky, those four. But in a way, they'll be in for a much greater shock than the current "cattle" here.

"So, what do you want me to do with her ?" Aria asked while holding her in place by the shoulders in front of my length that towered in front of the little girl.

"Push her in."

"Right away ? Not even gonna rape her like you usually do before doing this ?" Aria raised her eyebrow at the change of pace.

"Well, we can't keep them hungry for much longer, can we ?" I argued.

"I suppose so. Well, do you have any last words ?" She asked the trembling girl in her hold.

"W-What do you m-mean… ?"

"That's a no then. Legs or heads in first ?" Aria questioned with a nonchalant expression.

"Legs." I replied.

"I wanna see her face before she fades in." Pushing at my base, the cockhead that was spilling pre in anticipation was lowered for easier access. Although I suppose it didn't matter much since Aria was here.

But it felt hot, so it didn't matter.

"Y-You mean… no… no !"

Nevermind, there was a meaning to it. It made the little one realize what I meant by the words I spoke of earlier.

"No can do, brat. Just think that you were unlucky in this life." Any attempts at running away from Aria when you were just an ordinary person was meaningless.

Doubly true for a child like her, as Aria didn't let her budge an inch solely by the grip on her little shoulders.

ssuut*

"… ?!"

"Let me go, let me go ! Please !"

At Aria's flick of finger, the seven year old's feet scraped against the floor as her little toes tried to reach for group as she was lifted to the air all of a sudden.

"Please !!" Since her arms were firmly stuck to her body thanks to Aria's binding, there wasn't much struggle for her to do as even her feet got held tight just now.

squelch*

"!! No, stop, please !"

squelch*

"Hmmm…" I sighed in satisfaction as I felt her little feet sink into my cockhead, slowly enjoying the living flesh entering little by little as she was now knee deep inside.

I was a little loose in there after I finished ejaculating back there, but having Lusille suck me off made it all nice and tight again.

Now, I could properly enjoy the pleasure of having my urethra spread by a little girl.

squelch- squelch *

"Hieee—!! STOP PLEASE !!"

squelch*

"PLEASE !!" Her cries intensified as I swallowed her past the chest. The way her legs and arms wiggled inside felt wonderful, even with the restriction forced upon her.

squelch*

"…!! DAD, DAADDYY !!" Seeing as it wasn't stopping, she cried out to her parents. Quite pitiful.

"Stop." I said.

"Now you want to stop ? What's on your mind ?" Aria halted from pushing further in.

"Well, I thought it would be a shame to not blow a load into her first after all." An idea popped into my head. A whim, really.

"Isn't it too late for that ?"

"Who said you have to pull out ? Just make sure nothing escapes, except through the mouth."

"Looks like you're gonna cum your brains off masturbating whenever you have no hole to dump it in huh. Catherine is recording, so don't worry about your precious footage." Aria easily caught onto my intents.

"I'm glad to have such an understanding part timer."

"Fuck off. There, done. Blow your load, however you will."

I could do with those insults all the time, but I didn't mind that much as long as I'm having fun in the moment I suppose. I'll play along.

"I didn't forget about you, so get on your knees and start sucking. The two of you will take care of my balls, and you two use your tongues and make me feel good, understood ?"

""…""

"Don't want to ? You're next then." I threatened.

"" …!! I-I'll do it !!"" They shouted in unison before hastily getting to work on my cock and balls.

chu-chup-shlurp-churp*

"Kinda sloppy, I have to say." Maybe they knew a little on how to work a normal sized dick, but that didn't excuse the poor work on my testicles.

Well, maybe I could excuse the two whores working the shaft since it was particularly bulged out withe the seven year old's legs already at the bottom of my cock.

The sight was kinda funny as a part of her torso stuck out due to the height difference as I tightly held her up. But not so as tight as to crush her bones, since, I wanted her entirely inside of my testicles.

"Give them a hand, you two." I sought assistance from the two girls beside me.

"Okay~ "

"Sure thing."

ssut-ssut-ssut-ssut*

"Ah… much better."

The two leaned in closer to me, pressing their chests into me while taking each one hand onto my cock and tightly squeezing down, rubbing me up and down.

Unfortunately, it was a dry handie since Aria blocked the flow of fluid from the tip of my dick.

"Give me a kiss."

"Mmhmm… chup-churp-shlurp…"

Vide's tongue twirled around mine as I took a hold of her supple chest.

"Me too, me too, come on ! Gimme kissies~~ "

"Mmmhwm…"

smooch-smooch-chup*

churp-chlurp-shlurp* *chlurp-chup-chup*

"Hmm… Hmmm…"

Alternating between the two of them as bridges of spit constantly formed and fell onto my chest, my breath grew quicker as my testicles tightened. The lipstick they had applied beforehand was a mess.

And although sloppy, the four of the little whores provided me with wet warmth which helped me edge over.

sburt-spurt*

sburlt-sbrt*

Not holding it back at all, I let whatever my tanks produced out as I felt pressure right inside the base of my cock due to blockage.

The itchy feeling of wanting to take a dump took hold of me as the pressure built up while lewd churning noises came out my nuts.

But… it didn't mean all that cum wasn't going anywhere.

sburlt-sbrt*

sburt-spurt-spurt*

"W-What—upp…!! Mmmghh—!!"

"Mmmbwwhhuaaaghh—!!"

sburlt- sbrt*

sburt -spurt- spurt*

splat- splat*

A fountain of cum sprouted out of the seven year old with flowy pigtails, her insides stuffed full of my cum making its exit right through the mouth as her throat bulged.

The thick cum heavily splashed onto the much expensive flooring.

spurt-spurt- spurt* *splurt-spurt*

spurt*

"Mmhm, that felt good." I muttered in pleasure as I'd gotten rid of that itchy feeling in my rectum.

"My~ What a pretty sight. "

"That's a lot of cum as always. But you probably let much more out back there. Hope it felt good."

"It did feel great, Vide. Thanks for the concern."

"Mwegh…" The poor thing's eyes were all rolled back due to all that coursing through her intestines. Her stomach didn't even expand due to the tight confines of my urethral walls either.

"Phew. Now, you can start moving again." Collecting myself together in no time, I have Aria the green light.

"Mhm." For whatever reason, she had a sour-angry look, but didn't curse for whatsoever.

"…?! Mghh— haghk-cough-cough…!!"

"N-Nmmmphh—!!"

"Hmmm…" Closing my eyes, I focused on the underaged bitch inside of my urethra as she made her way into my testicles through a separate way from where my semen production went through.

There was a special entry for this very specific situation. It sometimes made me feel like I was born to snuff out souls this way, with the way my genitals were built.

"She's fighting, she's fighting~ "

"It's odd every time I see it.

Tise and Vide were having fun with the whole ordeal while helping push the little bitch inside until there was nothing bulging out my urethra.

Instead, my balls were significantly fattened up.

Before, the two girls in charge of my balls could hold them up fine, but now it was impossible for their feeble strength. Apart from that, they were rather disturbed by the protrusions coming out of my encumbered nutsack.

"Did I tell you to stop ? If your hands can't fit, use your whole body. Give her a hug, will you. Or would you like to join her ?"

""…""

"MMMGGHHHAAAHH—!! AHHHH—!!!"

Quite a wonderful muffled scream was coming out my testicles that recognized a new prey after quite a while, eager to digest her.

"Move those tongues." The other two little ones were slacking. But you couldn't blame them too much.

shlurp-slurp-chlurp*

It still sucked, but the frantic movement with fear mixed into their eyes was delectable in its own way.

chup-chup-churlp-shurlp*

shlllrrrpp- chup- chlurp- slurp*

But the ones taking the charge of pleasure were the two in my arms anyway. Focusing entirely on the drooling tip, Tise and Vide's tongues and lips marred my cockhead, now painted in mixture of pink and red while their hands continued rubbing my shaft.

"MMMMHHH—!! MMMHHHHH—!"

"Mhhhh—!! Mhh…"

The two below squeezing their little bodies covered in naughty outfits into my nuts, the two licking up my veins clumsily, and the two showing their skill on my cock, all of it tickled my brain as the testicles continued churning loudly whilst the one inside continued fighting, which brought me even more pleasure as I felt her melting down. The despair of useless struggle, the shouts that no doubt wished for a hero that wouldn't come, brought me a great amount joy.

At least, until she was struggling no more, silence hung for a while as my nutsack impossibly shrunk to what it was before, entirely compressing the foreign mass along with the semen.

shhllurrrpppp-chup*

"Mmhmmm…" My lower eyelid twitched as Tise and Vide's lips unlatched from my glans with a wet pop, making my length twitch with excitement.

"My, she's gone. "

"Mhm."

chup-chup*

I exchanged kisses with the two as a job well done. Although, their lipstick was entirely gone.

"What are you gonna do with all this ? Wanna shoot it down my tummy ? "

"Maybe later."

Tise offered to welcome all of the cannibalized child's body into her bowels, but I had other plans. Otherwise, preparing all those containers and glasses in front of that frightened group over there would have all but gone to waste.

click*

"Put this on me, would you ?" Reaching over to Vide's side, I opened a wooden box that held what was seemingly condoms inside.

There wasn't plastic wrapping, so they had to be stored the old fashioned way. But it didn't change the fact that they were all slimy, thanks to the very material they were made of.

And the material used to make these, was actually slimes themselves. Truly, the most valuable and versatile monster in the bestiary.

Although the base amount it could hold depended on race and customer, the usual capacity didn't exceed 50 liters of liquid. Although even that was overkill.

Not for me though, no. I had these made specifically for me. A significantly higher grade quality slime had to be used to make these bad boys.

"With my hands or mouth ?" Vide asked.

"Is that really a question ?"

"I suppose not.

chup*

"Mghhh… Gllllrrkkk—Mmmhhkk… Agh-phew…"

It's been quite the while since I got a taste of Vide's throat, but she still had it in her without much issue.

"Thanks. Now, why don't you count me down. I'm about to explode here."

In fact, I was barely holding on from hosing down the condom, but I wanted to indulge a little.

""Three. Two. Oonne. ""

The sweet whispers tickled the insides of my brains, flipping the switch on the stopper way below.

"Coming… cominnnghh…."

spurt -spurt*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLBLRT*

In the next instant, the pink film stretched several feet outwards, containing a heavy amount of sperm.

SPLLLLLLLLLLBLRLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

spllllllllllllllllrt *

spurt-spurt*

"Nhah…"

My urethra was in absolute bliss, lewdly crying out as the splurges of dick-stretching spunk kept coming out. Gods knows just how much of it was the semen digested body, and how much of it was genetically "pure". But by now, several gallons of cum had already filled the stretched out condom. And it continued stretching for a while yet, filling it with thick, fat and chunky yellowed white tar.

splllllllrblrblrt *

SPLLLLLLBLLLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

spurt -spurt*

spbulrt- spurt *

spllllllllllrt *

spurt- spurt*

splllllrrt-spllurt* *spurt*

"Phew…" I sighed while stretching my stiff neck, caused by the heart-rupturing ejaculation.

To be honest, this felt way better than shooting a flooding amount of cum caused by holding it in for a week.

"There's the lucky girl~ "

plap-plap*

"Heheh. " A giggled laugh came out of Tise after she slapped the massive balloon full of thickened sperm a few times.

This looked about 500 liters ? An amount that shouldn't be possible to come out of my testicles, not with how much smaller they appeared compared to when the little pigtails was still inside while still solid and whole.

But even then, her body itself could only amount to about five percent of the entire volume I just shot out. So it didn't make much sense, even if it was compacted to that degree.

By that logic, it should at least come out solid, and not still in liquid form like that since it was by nature just a whole bunch of sperm accompanied by some amount of other fluids. Although in my case, mostly sperm.

Honestly, it's best to chalk it up to a supernatural ability. For example, Lydia's stomach. That thing was almost insatiable. But the entire world was supernatural enough, so I don't think it's too weird, by my standards.

spurlt*

"Aria." I called out to my trusty assistant after slipping off the overfilled condom.

"Remind me, why does it have to be me who does this ? Do you not see the other pretty bitches lazing on their butts, you bitch ?"

"You signed up for this. And, your magic is just that much more convenient, is it not ?"

"Sigh… Whatever, it's dinner time, you sorry lot." Complaints aside, she did her job properly.

splat-splat-splat*

splosh-splat-splat*

Using her talents, the transparent bowls and glasses were filled over the brim as it all came in noisy large chunks. In the end, there was still quite a bit inside the condom which was cast aside.

"Well, what are you waiting for ? It's your dinner, so dig in. No use in running though, as obedient you were so far. Most likely, you'll end up in those balls sooner if you do."

Looks like she's turned to actually doing her job, spicing it up for me with her choice of wording.

""…""

"Let's give you some motivation, hm ? Three of you who consumed the least, will get to be snuffed out by that bitch over there, making me do all this annoying work by myself.

But there was still spite on her tongue. I forgive it, since she was making it more arousing for me.

""…!! ""

"Sluurp… glgh-glhh—cough-cough-hack…! It'sh disgusting…" One of the hurriedly drinking the spunk from a tall glass was making a waste of it while complaining about how disgusting it was.

I know how my cum tastes, and the cock-vored taste of spunk held a certain amount of more taste and smell. Including, a significantly higher temperature. This meant that the taste of it was that much more pronounced as it clung to your throat.

"Guess you're the first huh ?" Aria commented.

"N-No ! I-I'll drink. I'll drink !!"

"Glgh-glghk… cough-hakhh… glgh-glgh-glgh…" Under the threat, her enthusiasm was renewed.

"Attagirl. Drink up, and try living to the best of your efforts."

""Glgh-glhh-glhk-glgh…""

"Chew it up, if you would, please." Catherine who was more enthusiastic about recording this part compared to the other two, walked up closer to one group doing their best to swallow my spunk.

""Chew-munch-munch-mwlam-munch…"" They paused for a moment, but did as they were told. Maybe a bit too obedient, but there were many reasons for them to be complaint I suppose.

"Open your mouths." She instructed.

""Mwwaaahh…""

"Pry your cheeks apart, like so." Catherine tugged at cheek with the hand that was free with a hooked finger.

"Very good. Now, stick out your tongues please."

""Mwaghh…""

"Now swallow with your throat, slowly."

""Mwgh…glgh-glgh… hack-cghh… glgh-glgh-gllgh…"" The girls no older than eleven started swallowing in unison. Some couldn't do it without getting in down the wrong pipe, but that added to the excitement.

It was a shame I couldn't see it up close from here, but I was looking forward to the footages Cathrine made today already.

"Thank you, this will make for wonderful work." She said before moving to the next group.

Amidst all the lewd noise of cum guzzling, the four wonderful but clumsy whores below were getting a hang of pleasing me as they used their little mouths, filling my lower half with warmth. While the upper half was filled with hot love from Tise and Vide as I waited for the five huddled up groups to finish chowing down their dinner.

"Let's see… oh, looks like there's some left in you guys' bowls hm ? The inspection starts from here, isn't that great ?" Aria glanced over the groups before spotting the one who seemed the least enthusiastic about the whole cum-for-dinner thing.

"Poor thing, what's with this itt-bitty little stomach of yours, don't wanna live ?"

"N-No… I-I…"

"Well, it doesn't matter. You're the first winner. Congratulations." Utterly and heartlessly dismissing the poor little girl's cries, she flew her over to me.

"N-No ! Please !! I-I'll try again ! Please !"

"I suppose you could, given how much there's left in that fat balloon. What do you think, bitch ?" Aria… inquired me.

"Hmmm… Let's give her chance. If she can finish it all, I'll let her keep her life." It didn't take me long to come up with something.

splat-splosh-splshhh*

"You heard the bitch, try your best." Aria said after plopping down the body of cum in front of the eight year old that was given the spotlight, spilling some.

"A-All of this… ?"

"Yes, all of it." Aria confirmed.

"But… it's too much. I-I can't…" The girl teared up.

"Why don't you help her ?" I suggested.

"Oh fuck you, I'm not eating- oh, oh I see. Well, looks like there's gonna be some mess." And it didn't take long for Aria to realize what I had on mind either.

Tise though, she was smiling coyly while looking at the girl not too far from us. I probably knew what was going on in her head, but it usually went beyond my own imagination.

"You want to live, right ? Open up."

"W-What are you—mmgh… ?!"

"You're taking too long, and I'm not a very patient person." Prying apart the girl's little maw without even touching her, Aria held the poor thing's jaws wide apart. It was almost to the point they would unlatch from their hinges.

"Awagh-ahh…"

"Well, here goes. You probably won't survive, but say your prayers while you can."

"Mwagh-wagh…!!"

She tried to say something, but there couldn't be much said with a mouth that wide open. Only her tongue thrashed around as the thick semen all of a sudden rose up and ominously flew up above her before crashing down into entrance of the esophagus with force.

twmp*

Enough to topple her over.

"MMMGHHH—!! NNNGHHHH—!! MMMMMHHHH—!!!"

But that didn't stop the semen from entering her anyway, as ever as she tried getting up and running away, Aria easily bound her.

glgh-sblrt-glgh—glgh*

"MMMMGHK-GHHH—!! KGHHHKK-GHHHH—!!!"

She was still able to somehow voice out her cries even through all that cum stuffing her little mouth, but that only led to her trachea get filled as well. Unable to properly control where the cum went, even her lungs started to fill up, filled to the brim before the pathways changed.

glgh-sblrt-glgh—glgh-glgh*

thump-thump-thump*

spblurt-sburt-burt*

The healing factor was still working for now, so she was still alive. But physically, she couldn't really scream anymore as the only sounds you could hear was the continuous bulging of her throat and her body thrashing around even while bound, the cute little eyes of hers completely bloodshot as the ugly tears filled her pretty visage. Oh, how sweet it was.

Nevertheless, the semen kept coming, coming, coming and coming. With her stomach inflating with every forced gulp, it looked far more engorged compared to start where it was just barely protruding with my seed she'd eaten. Eventually, it started coming out from the other end.

But the issue was, that stomach was getting larger by each second, and she couldn't expel the amount at a rate faster than what was in.

glgh-glsh-glgh—glgh-glgh*

Until…

SBBLLAAATTT*

""Eeeek !!""

""KYAAAAHHH—!!""

Her stomach ruptured and the abdomen exploded. The cum, the viscera, everything. The force at which she burst dragged a whole bunch of other important organs out as well.

"Oh well, about what I expected. You're sick, you know that ?" Aria wiped some of the blood that got on her face with the back of her hand, all the way across her forearm.

The kids made a fuss, but that pleased my ears. Although, I wasn't paying too much attention to them. What really grabbed the hold of my sight was the light fading from the irises of the eight year old who so brutally died.

They seemed to ask "Why ?". But it was already much too late to give an answer, as her exposed, weakly beating heart, stopped moving.

She could've still been saved if I cranked the healing factor to the max while her heart was beating, or had Irsilla cast a prayer, but it was well within plans.

spurt- spurt*

splllllrrrt- spurlt-spurt*

splrt-splrt-spurt*

The constant pleasure bestowed upon me continued even as the formerly alive little girl was being fed an impossible amount of cum. And the moment of her passing was the tipping point of my ejaculation, even without trying. Albeit, that meant I didn't cum as much.

Despite that, that amount would be several months' output of what I was capable of in my previous life. If not an entire year's worth.

"Pfft." Couldn't help but chuckle at the thought which was completely unrelated to the current, rather gruesome scene.

"Do enlighten me, what's funny about this ?" Aria asked when she saw me give a rare giggle.

"Nothing much. It's unrelated anyway."

"Well, I'm curious now. Tell me." There's no harm in telling her I guess. And, of course it would make you more curious if you worded it that way.

"It's nothing funny, really. But the fact that the 'meager' amount of what I just let out, is probably a year's worth of most adult human male's, was an amusing fact to me."

It depended on the race on how much ejaculate they could produce, but most had more in volume compared to humans. It changes when the body undergoes an awakening however, starting to become superhuman. At that point, everything changes, including your ejaculate.

Nevertheless, I came buckets from birth, and it went overboard when my growth started, all the way up till this point.

"How is that funny ?" She asked while cleaning up the mess from the gored floor.

"I told you it wouldn't be funny."

Unless you were a man at one point in life, you probably wouldn't understand. Though I won't say that out loud, it would raise questions. Questions that I wasn't quite ready to answer.

"Whatever. Anyway, what do you want to do with this ?" She asked while holding the gored body and organs up in air.

"Mh." I tapped on the top of my dick.

"Fucking disgusting, but here you go I guess."

squelch-sqlch -sqlch-sqlch*

"Hmmm…" I closed my eyes to take in pleasure of the girl's remains entering inside of my tight urethra.

Clenching the muscles inside, I hungrily swallowed her to the balls where two more would join her.

clap*

"I'm very sorry for the brief intermission, but now we can continue." Aria clapped her hands and turned to the mortified girls behind her.

"Let's see now. You… and you. How unfortunate, hm ?"

""N-NOOOO !!!""

After a few seconds of dumb stare, the two chosen ones screamed out in unison and gave their shot at making a break for it. As for the others, they just trembled and few let out relieved sighs that it wasn't them.

They didn't make it far though.

"So, bitch, anything you wanna do before I shove them in ?"

"LET ME GO, LET ME GOOO !!"

"MOM, DAD, PLEASE, WHERE ARE YOUU !!!"

"Nope." Ignoring their cries, the judgment was cast upon them.

"Here you go then." With a flick of finger, they flew over to me while flaying around, trying to somehow break free.

"NO, PLEASE, PLEASE LET ME GO !! I DIDN'T ASK FOR THIIISSSS, PLLEAASEEE !!! NOO—MMHHPPP—!!"

The older one had significantly higher amount of despair compared to the other one as they were forced inside one by one.

sqlch- sqlch-sqlch*

"MMMMHHHHH—!! MMGGHHHHH—!!! MHH-"

crunch*

"MHHHAAAAAGGHHHH—!!! NNNGGGHHHHHMMM—!!!"

"Fuck…" I cursed in pleasure.

"Let me guess, she clawed and bit you from inside. Pffft."

"Oh, so that's funny to you huh ? Fuck you. But well, it does feel fucking great." I couldn't help myself, the words come out on their own.

"What a masochist bitch. Still, are the insides of your dick made of steel as well ?"

"Would she be able to bite me, if my dick's insides were made of iron ?"

"I'm just entertaining you, bitch. Fuck off."

A truly uncouth mouth for someone that good looking. But at this point… maybe it was her good point. If only she didn't piss me off so often.

"UWAAAAHHH—!! NNNHHH—!!"

"Hmmm…" Almost a shame, this one didn't put up that much of a fight while going in.

"MMMGHHH—!! NNNGHHHH—!! MMMMMHHHH—!!!"

"MMMGGHHHAAAHH—!! AHHHH—!!!"

Although inside, the amount of fierceness was almost palpable. While one was weakly pushing against the insides of my walls, even weaker compared to the very first one I snuffed out, the other was fighting hard.

Punches, clawing, bites. You name it, she tried it. Although no matter what she did, I only felt pleasure.

"MMMMMGH— NNNNGHHHH—!!"

"Quite spirited, aren't they ?" I said as I held the bodies of the two women on each of my sides close to me, fondling their wonderful chests.

"Please." I said while handing a condom to Lusille.

"With pleasure~. Ahhmmmwwghh… "

Lusille's throat stretched around as she fit the condom on.

"Mwah… Shoot out looots~. "

The muffled screams sent me to an absolute catharsis. The way they fought and stretched out my walls felt divinely pleasurable which of course only meant she'd meet her demise sooner.

blub-blurp-blub-blub*

A searing heat permeated the chamber of my engorged testes, insides of which a thick fluid that was my semen slowly filled the room started to heat up and was brought to a boil.

The girls inside that felt the gradual burning sensation on their feets and butts, stopped fighting for a moment and tried to retreat. But were only met by the slimy, fleshy walls of my testes and slipped. The writhing of their small statures as the vocals reverberated inside my loins felt amazing, wildly satisfying my current sadistic high.

"Mmmmmgh—!! MMMMHHH—!!"

It didn't take long for the contour of their feet and hands lose their shape that previously appeared through their attempts to get away as they had thoroughly melted down.

Flesh, bone, blood, brains and all were completely burned, boiled away and transformed into my seed.

This process only hastened when I contracted my balls in pleasure, crushing the victims within the pool of their own semen turned bodies and my walls. But, the one whom I guessed was the fierce one, put up a fight all the way to the end.

An admirable effort.

The insides within my testes were quite soundproof, and the wordy wails of anger or perhaps pleading never quite reached outside, only coming out as muffled moans no matter how much they had resisted, until no more came out.

Now, the only thing that I could feel was a sizeable load of thick semen-turned six year old and ten year old within my testicles, the surface of the jizz bubbling with the previous heat that slowly calmed down.

A marvelous result of the little girl, and not so little girl's struggle.

"—…"

"Hmmm. Almost there…" I said as I flexed my lengthy size in pleasure, veins pumping happily.

I'm not exactly sure what the temperature really was inside but I estimated at least a hundred degrees celsius. Now, that temperature alone wouldn't really dissolve anything or anyone. What really happened was that the semen seemed to act as a corrosive substance and the heat only helped that process.

I really had no idea how all this exactly worked but… all I really had to know is the fact that I could do it and that it brought me great pleasure.

The idea of melting down little whores inside of my reproductive system really made my heart beat at expense of their own suffering.

There's no knowing of the exact imagery of the process when their bodies turned into mush and could only make an educated guess to aid my inner sadist even if it may be completely off the mark.

Perhaps one day I'd be able to get hold of an x-ray vision of some sort and project it on a wall as a projection in future. But at the moment, that sounds quite unlikely to be realized by anyone anytime soon.

Maybe Aria could develop something like that ? She was that much of a genius after all, so it didn't sound too impossible.

churp-churp-churlp*

"Ah… yeah, yeah. I'm gonna cum. Hold onto it well. If your hand slips, you're next." I said to one of the girls that were kneeling down while the rest of the group were lapping away at my length.

"Y-yes…"

"And you girls, work those little tongues of yours."

churup-churp-shlrp* *churp-churp-churp*

shllrp-chlrp-churp-churp*

"God… fucking hell. Yeah, that's more like it." I said as my length started twitching and throbbing at the sight of the four underage girls and twp beauties vigorously using their mouths, licking and smooching me up.

churp-churp-churp*

shllrp-chlrp-churp-churp* *churup-churp-shlrp*

churup-churp-shlrp*

"Haah… Fuck. I'm coming. Coming—!"

spurt* * spurt-spurt*

spllllllllllrt *

SPLLLLLLLRT* *SPLLLLBLRBLLLLRT*

"Nnnnh— Look at them go~. "

"It's a big one, huh ?"

Tise and Vide commented at the absurd amount of cum coming out. And boy, was it coming. I hope Catherine wasn't recording my face- oh, she was. I wonder how dumb my face looked just now.

splllllllrt *

SPLLLLLLLRT*

SPLLLLBLRBLLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLBLRLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

spllllllllllllllllrt *

spurt-spurt*

splllllllrblrblrt *

SPLLLLLLBLLLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

spurt -spurt

spbulrt- spurt *

spllllllllllrt *

spurt- spurt*

splllllrrt-spllurt* *spurt*

"Nnnnghhh !!"

"Oh dear, breathe Raven. Breathe~ Hehe. "

"Let's hope this thing holds."

The two egged on the ejaculation with their hands.

I thought I was almost done, but didn't seem to be the case.

SPLLLLLLLLLLBLRLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

Pleasure filled me completely from inside out as a thick, ropey glob shot out of my urethra, stretching the thin and transparent material out due to the pressurized loads.

The special made condom I procured started to stretch out as it started filling up with my fattened loads of the cute little bitches I'd turned into a pool of concentrated semen, now forming yet another pudgy pool as it filled up the condom.

Loads after loads of ropey cum-wads stretched out the container that didn't seem to pop regardless of how full it was, filling up with the remains of the now dead children.

Although I say remains, the only thing that came out was just yellowish white instead of a gorey mess.

Regardless, I enjoyed the sensation of ejaculating the lives I'd snuffed out, all the while her compatriots fearfully used their mouths to pleasure me. As pretty as they used to be while alive, I thought that they was just as pretty in the form of my slimy and thick jizz that continued to fill up the condom with their genetic information mixed into my spunk.

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

spllllllllllllllllrt *

spurt-spurt*

spurt-spurt*

splllllllrblrblrt *

SPLLLLLLBLLLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

spurt -spurt

spbulrt- spurt *

spllllllllllrt *

spurt- spurt*

splllllrrt-spllurt* *spurt*

splllluurrtt-splrt* *spllrt*

splrt-spurt-spurt*

spurt*

"Haaah-phew… I came." I said while smiling ear to ear from the afterglow before I observed the amount I'd shot out.

"...maybe three-thousand liters ?"

I've said the word "absurd" a bit too much, so how about ludicrous ? Anyway, I've come a ton. The excitement and the amount inside seemed to multiply the output by a "bit".

"You can let go now."

"M-Mhm…" I said to the girl that desperately held the opening of the condom that was just barely hanging on by my glans thanks to her efforts.

The stench of my fresh semen filled the already heavy air from my previous loads as some of it started spilling out of the condom she nervously let go of.

"Well then, don't let this go to waste and bring me the next one." I said, brushing off the momentary exhaustion.

Cock-voring my whores seemed to count as "sexual intercourse", so I was still in the green.

"Ugh. Can't believe I'm using my magic on something like this. Hey bitch, when are you gonna finish ? This smell is starting to get to me." Aria winced in irritation.

"Hmm. There's plenty of ammunition, is there not ?" I replied

"I'm gonna open the windows. Any more of this is gonna make my drenched pussy go insane."

True enough, all of them were touching themselves. Tise and Vide included, since the one had they had free thorough all that was mostly held to their groins.

"It's snowing outside, though ?"

"So ? Your jizz is warming up the place well enough. I'm opening it, and I'm not taking a no for an answer."

"Well, whatever. Go ahead."

Aria who was full of complaints let the fresh winter air in, the heavy musk of my cum starting to somewhat thin out.

Still, it was warm as ever thanks to the magical engineering employed here, alongside the warmth my semen radiated. You could even see the vapor due to the winter season.

"…This isn't helping. Why do none of them have dicks ? Where's the boy-toys ?" She said annoyingly as her fingers found themselves in her sopping cunt.

"There weren't any that fit my taste. Blame the slaver I guess." I shrugged.

"You and your fucking tastes, of course. There ain't no way you'd find a man that looks like a woman so easily, you'd have to groom them like the Vermillion fuckers do."

Objection. You can find them in the wild, even if they usually lack quite a bit when compared to Baron Hale's son.

"I have standards, that's all I'm gonna say."

"Hah, how am I suppose to calm down with no cock around ? Fuck."

"I think I have plenty of cock though ?"

"Yeah, no. Fuck you, and fuck your stupid size. Go fuck yourself." A bit too many 'Fucks' there.

"I can make it smaller for you." I offered.

"…fine."

In the end, she never refuses. And if I didn't offer, most likely, she'd somehow, somehow convince me.

"So you don't mind the remainder of dead children filling up your pussy ?"

"Ha ? Who cares about the kids ? You don't really care about these whores, and neither does my cunt."

"Sorry about that I guess, but… let's do one more before that.

"Yeah, yeah. I'll get to it."

Rolling her eyes with arms crossed while her pussy juices dripped, Aria looked a bit comical.

"There, eat. Make it quick, or I'll fuck you up before that bitch does."

Maybe a bit too impatient for a fuck though…

"Well, let's see which of you sorry brats is gonna down that thing." She said while examining the groups of children who had their abdomens decently filled out. Their faces messy as semen was stuck on them.

"Aha. Aren't your bowls and glasses still quite full ? You especially, don't want to live huh ?"

"I-I can't do anymore. Please let me go…" The unlucky one implored.

"Sorry, kid. We gotta be fair, so go ahead and blame your lack of enthusiasm."

"Hey, you lot. Get those brats and empty them quick, this bitch is a needy one."

Could she call me a bitch any more than this ? I'm sick of it…

""Sure thing.""

Looks like Runa and Shamílle were more willing than the rest to get their fingers out of their pussies.

"And as for you, little one… say your prayers. You've got until they come back, so make it count."

"Let me go home… *hick*"

"Your home's probably gone though ?"

Aria ordered her girls to get my semen out of the children as she picked out the next would-be victim.

As crude and rough around the edges her demeanor was, I was pretty sure she enjoyed this as much as I did, given how she treated the crying girl.

Although I really, really could do without the annoying shit she does, which included raising my blood pressure, I think that in the end it was good that it was them who picked up my request.

Or rather, forced herself in. Whether I liked it, or not.

Chapter 4: Winter needs chapter 4

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 4

"So." Aria said with the hapless girl up air, smushing her cheeks into my cockhead.

"Hiiiee—"

"What do you wanna do with her, bitch ? Isn't it kind of boring to just eat them up like that and not do anything else with them ? If you're not gonna fuck them, how about cutting her up and sucking her up piece by piece ?"

"Hiii—!!"

"Stop thrashing around or you'll break your neck, brat."

After fetching the ginger haired slave to me, Aria suggested other ways to snuff them out. At which, the what I guessed was a seven year old thrashed around, trying to get out of her grasp. It was futile effort though.

Some of the kids did try to escape at the beginning, but were blocked by Aria's magic effortlessly. As they were the first ones to end up in my ballsack, the sight of the other slaves as they looked upon the first death as I'd shot out into the sagging condom was a tantalizing sight to see.

Seeing the other three or rather, four, fight thorough the whole cock-voring to avoid the same fate, only to end up being a useless resistance made the rest of them paralyze with fear and abandon the thought of running away.

Many of them pissed themselves but were quickly cleaned up.

But, I'm not a complete tyrant. I gave them a glimpse of hope in survival.

And so, I instructed Aria to have them form into five groups from start, with five girls in each group.

What they had to do was simple. All they had to do was eat and drink more of the previous semen-turned-girl than the other group.

The group that had more of my cum remaining in their bowls was the one that would be the target of the next victim. And within that loser group, the one that consumed the least semen was chosen as the ultimate sacrifice.

Naturally, the groups that had the lesser amount of members compared to the others would continue to be culled easily by the others, right ? Well, that wouldn't be fair.

And so, the other half of the girls that were on stand-by would replace the one missing girl from the losing group. This way, it was fair and square for everyone involved.

At least until the reserve group started to deplete until there would be no replacements, in which case the loser group's fate would be sealed, unless they managed to out-compete the bigger group somehow.

In such a way, a system of fierce competition had been made. The smarter kids that realized that things would get more desperate early on were much more motivated and stuffed themselves in a way that made my cum seem like the most delicious thing in the world.

It was a most wonderful sight indeed. Catherine would no doubt make good use of this material.

And as they were allowed to empty themselves for the next batch of dead remains of their loser fellow slaves, it would all end up being a mental thing of forcing their stomachs stretch out as much as they could of their own volition.

In the end, ten of them would make it out alive. Let me say, at first, I only intended to let go of five but I felt like being more generous. Although, they didn't know that themselves just yet. Feel free to praise my benevolence.

"Hmmm. I don't know." I said while refusing her suggestion of putting the body parts of the seven year old instead of the whole thing. Although I did stuff in the ruptured one earlier.

While I'll admit it had a creative charm of its own but… it wasn't exactly what I wanted to do this time. No blades this in this year's butchering, nope.

"What do you suggest then ?" She said in a huff.

"Hmm, do you remember that sorry fat guy from the last time we happened to work together ?"

"Ahhh… The one kill I stole from you ? You were hella pouty, hope I see some of that on that bitch-face of yours again sometime."

"You didn't steal it from me, I let you have it."

"Yeah, sure. Anyway, what about it ?"

"Well, just remember how you killed him."

"Hm ? Oooh~ So that's what you wanna do ? I know that I'm not one to say anything but, isn't that kinda cruel ?"

"Just do it."

"It ain't gonna fit though ? Your cockhead alone is fatter than this girl's head."

"Give me a second then." I said as I concentrated on my length, shrinking it from thirty inches brought by the butchering so far, to nine.

"That's better. Make some room you bitches, this cock's mine. And the kids can stuff themselves up for a little longer yeah ?"

Tise was a bit unwilling to unlatch from my body, but relented anyway. Vide on the other hand, went to join Nika in playing cards.

"Make me cum first then."

"Easy. Sorry kid, this bitch made me hungry for some cock. So, you'd better squeeze that brain of yours or whatever and say your prayers."

"W-What ?"

shuffle*

"What are— Ah— S-Stop ! Please ! Ssss— AAAAAAAGGGGHHHAAAAAHHH—!!!"

"That's a nice scream. We're not done yet though."

Aria, who was looking for a cock to stuff her itching pussy went ahead and took a good hold of the seven year old ginger and started pushing her face to my cockhead, eyeball kissing the precum leaking glans.

Her little iris darted around from irritation as I felt it moving around, before the soft cushion of my glans started crushing the eyeball until it popped, blood running down my veiny length.

squelch* *crunch*

And with another forceful push from Aria, my cockhead submerged itself into the frontal lobe as the thin bone separating her eyeball from the brains made a crunching noise, my cock battering through with enthusiastic support on Aria's side. Making the seven year old scream an absolute bloody murder in agony.

"HYYYAAAAGHHHH—!! NNNNNNAAAGGGHHHH—!!!"

"Damn, look at her fight. And these screams, they're great, aren't they ?"

"A bit better than dismembering people I think."

"Don't belittle other people's hobbies, yeah ? Now, let's go down further."

"MOMMYYYY—MOOAAAGGHH—!! Mo—"

squelch*

With one last push against the struggling child head, Aria forced her down as my cockhead pierced through the rest of the brain all the way to the back of the skull.

The girl showed signs of life despite her body's lack of movement but was pretty much dead.

She could've lived a little longer had I made an effort to shoot a load down her throat first but I didn't have much of intent on fucking them normally.

"Ah, is she dead ? How's it feel ?"

"How else would it feel ? Keep working it."

"Oh, she's still twitching. Good, squeeze that brain, little whore. Make my Raven feel good."

"My Raven." ? What ??

But nevermind that…

squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

The sound of fat tissues being scrambled as Aria made the little gingerhead bob up and down my length in all directions of the skull felt amazing, blood mixing with the bits of pink brains graced my shaft as the head was being smushed into my groin.

"Fuuh…"

"Gonna cum ? Her little bitch brains felt that good to fuck and ruin, huh ?" Aria said as she held the child's head by the tip of my glans.

"Right, let's see her pop." She said as she smashed the kid's head into my groin.

"Gh…" I let out grunt, feeling the warm weight forced into my groin.

SQUELCH*

throb-throb*

spurt*

spurt- spurt-splllllllrt*

ssspllllllrrblr-SPLLLLLLLLLRRBRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRTRRTRTTTT*

squelch-squelch*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRRRRTTT*

A violent, audible ejaculation burst out of me as I felt my cockhead up against the back of her skull. Semen that rushed through my urethra filled up the skull cavity, mixing with the pasty remains of the brains.

Aria didn't dawdle as she made use of the dead girl's head and moved it around to help my ejaculation come out better, albeit making semen spill out intermittently.

Ropes after ropes of loads filled the dead girl's brains whose body completely lost function as her muscles relaxed, screaming no more.

As the little girl's head filled up and its capacity reached a certain threshold during my ejaculation, cum started oozing out from every orifice her head held.

Tears of semen, slimy-thick seed caming out her ears, wet bubbly snots popping before a waterfall of cum flowed down her nose and mouth.

pop*

"Damn, there goes the eyeball. Here, let me help ya." Aria said as she squeezed down hard on my nutsack that regained its original size after the consumption of the previous girl, forcing more nutbatter out of me.

And, well, with the pressure of all that cum being packed into that previously developing skull only meant one thing.

SPLLLLLRRTTT*

SBBLLLLLRRBLRBLRRR—*POP*

""Hiiiii—!!""

"Ah— Goddamn, it's everywhere. I think some got in my eye, fuck."

SPLLLLLLLLRTTTT*

Spllllllrrttt- Splllllrrr* *splrt*

splrt-splrt- splrt*

"Ugh, fucking hell. It's all over me. Is this your idea of a facial ?"

"Huuh… Phew. I came."

"No, shit, you came. What an achievement."

"This is your fault, so don't blame me."

"My fault ? It's clearly the fault of your stupid cock."

"Customer is the king, no ? Now clean me up if you want some of that 'stupid' cock."

"Fine, I'm horny as shit anyways so I won't argue with you on that."

In short, what happened was that the seven year old's head full of my semen exploded. Entire upper half of her head was missing and covered me, Aria, and the four girls that were previously in charge of licking my length and nutsack with pieces of flesh, including a whole bunch of cum all over of us.

"Aaammhh— slurp-slurp"

shllllrrrrpp*

churp-churp-chlrp* *chlrp*

ssschllllurrlrlrl-shllrrrppp* *shllllrrrrrrrrp*

pshhhllllrprp-shlrrrrp*

pop*

I must say, Aria had some serious head-game. On top of the fact that she had no issues sucking off a bloody cock that's covered in semen and brains, she polished my dick veins so clean that you wouldn't know that my cock was brutalizing some kid's brains.

Almost made me cum in that brief dick sucking before she let go with a wet pop.

"Mmmwwah— Gulp… There, nice and clean."

"What a cock hungry bitch, it's practically shining."

"Fuck you. Call me whatever you want, but all I want is this dick in my pussy."

"Well, you earned it. So go ahead and eat it up."

"You don't have to tell me twice, bitch."

shuffle*

prod-prod*

SQUELCH*

"Hnnnnnaaahhh~ Yeah, this cock is the shit." Aria said as she slammed her hips into me, completely hilting herself to my roots as soon as she straddled me.

"Hey, kiss my womb. Make it a lil' bigger."

"So… max ?"

"Fuck you, bitch. Just kiss my womb."

"I already am, though ?"

"I said, kiss my fucking womb and batter through that fucking cervix you dumb-fuck. Must I say it thrice to make your idiot brain understand ? Or did you lose some of your brains with all that fucking you do ?"

"Hey, no need to get pissy. Here, take it."

squelch*

"Mmmmhm~ That's more like it. I missed this stupid cock." She said as she ground her pussy against me, stirring up her honeypot's walls with twelve inches inside of her on her own.

"If you wanted to get your womb fucked so bad, just go to a stable or something."

"I'm not into animals, bitch. Sides', no cock feels like yours does. Shame you don't have a knot though."

"So you do fuck animals. Let me make it bigger for you."

"Hey, stop, I'll kill you, bitch. And don't be a racist, yeah ? Those wolfmen cocks are the next best thing I can get my hands on."

"Hmm. What's the difference between a bigger dick and a bulbous meat at the end of the dick ?"

"You don't really ever stick anything up your cunt, so of course you wouldn't know. But that difference is everything. So, you should try and grow a knot as well, bet it'd feel great plugging up your little whores."

Okay, okay, I already imagined that long ago. I too, had fantasy of knotting. Unfortunately, I couldn't grow one.

"I tried, didn't work."

"Well, keep trying then. Maybe you can turn this thing into a whole another species' cock at some point. Wouldn't be surprising."

"I think you just want to fuck a doggy cock."

"Hey, I just said that your cock is the best thing. Don't like me praising another dick, huh ? You're being a petty-jealous bitch in the weirdest places."

"Hmh." I rolled my eyes and snorted.

I mean, which man would like the woman they were currently fucking go and talk about some other cock ? Granted that I'm not really a man, but still.

Neither she or her band are someone I'd consider that of a close people, but I'd still prefer not hearing any of that.

"Come on, here. I'll squeeze down my pussy, so no need to get pouty."

"Start moving those hips or I'm gonna fuck your friends instead."

"Haha, look at this petty bitch. I should do this more often, I love that expression."

"I'm going." My hips started leaving the couch.

squelch*

"Nu-uh. You ain't taking this cock from me. Sit down and give me your cum." Aria said as I tried getting up from the couch before she pushed me down using her hips.

"Just stay like that for me like the good bitch you are, and I'll do everything."

squelch* *squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

" Ngh…"

"Hnnuhh— I… *squelch* feel you twitching already."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"My pussy's tightness is something, yeah ? Admit it, the bitch-whores over at Vermillion ain't got a lick on my cunt."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Huff… I wonder about that."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Huu… Fuck you. I know that I look better than them. My body would sell like hotcakes."

"Yeah ? You should see Veronika then. Ngh…"

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Don't compare me to that whore, you fucking bitch. Gh… "

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Haah… You… shouldn't have started it then."

"Hah… What a… petty bitch. I'm still tighter though, and your dick agrees. Fucking loser."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

SQUELCH*

"Nrghh—"

"Hmmffh—"

spurt-spurt* * spurt*

spurt* * spurt-spurt*

churp-chlurp* *churp*

"Mmwhh…"

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

splllllrt*

SPLLLLLLRBLRBLRLLLLRTTT*

SPPLLLLLRTTT-SPPLLLLLRTTT*

"Spllllllrrrt-spllllrt*

Splllllllrt*

chlurp*

""Haaah… haahhh— Haaa…""

Well, if nothing else, fucking this woman that had as much infamy as me felt pretty damn good. So, I'll admit it.

Her cunt indeed is tighter than the beautiful Veronika's. But the experience with Veronika was still overall better. With much less cussing on her part.

As for who Veronika was, she was the flower of the capital's 'Vermillion Haze'.

Though, I won't say that. The way my nuts tingled after dumping my load into Aria would only give her leverage over me if I argued.

churp*

Such were my thoughts as I entwined my tongues with Aria while I continued unloading my thick loads into her while holding onto her ass, as she too, was squirting her brains off.

"Fucking hell, my womb's full."

"It's what you wanted, no ?"

"I didn't plan on looking this pregnant though."

"Then that's your fault for irritating me."

"Me ? Irritating you ? You were the one who kissed me anyways."

"I'm pretty sure you were the one who forced her tongue into my teeth."

"Say that again, and I'll skewer you harder than that headless whore."

"Try it."

Hah, seeing her get angry while squeezing down on my dick put me at peace.

"Um, boss. They finished."

"Hah ? Finished what ? Who ?"

"The kids."

"Oh."

Nika interrupted our argument and informed us about the fact that the children finished guzzling down the jizz they were given.

""…""

It was true, even from this distance I could see that the transparent bowls and glasses were completely empty, with not a single drop on the floor around them. Their stomachs nicely bloated with my seed while trying to not throw up.

"Well, what're you gonna do now ?"

"Hmm. Let's call it a day for now. I'm not in the mood anymore, thanks to you. And, I think I'm satisfied with the amount today."

The "rut" wasn't over yet, but it would do for now.

"Tsk, whatever. What about this corpse then ?"

"What else ? Get down and put her inside. I'll let it ferment well for tomorrow."

"Ugh, fine."

squelch* *pop*

With some effort on Aria's part, she popped my glans out of her tight cunt which immediately started spilling out semen onto the corpse that was lying down in front of the couch.

She clearly didn't intend on keeping that much of cum inside of her and forced most of it out.

"Go on, make it bigger."

"Mhm." I wordlessly replied as I made my size revert back to 30 inches from the previous twelve.

It would then go back to my usual size since no more lives were gonna be snuffed out, but that was fine.

squelch-sqlch* *sqlch-squelch*

"Well, that's that. What now ?"

"Mmh. I think I'll just eat something, take a bath and crash into the bed."

"Sounds good."

"And as for you, go clean up those kids and make sure they don't happen to run away."

"You mean my subordinates, so, I'm gonna join you in the grub making. And you're cooking again, by the way."

"Well, sorry for that boss." One of her band said, with an annoyed look on her face.

"Some women you are. Tsk." Aria said with a scowl.

"Pft. But you're a woman as well, boss." Vide had a chuckle out of that.

"Shut the hell up. Go clean those kids up and give them some food, even if half of them just finished. And be quick about it, or there'll be no food for you instead."

"Yes, yes." Another said as they left the room, leaving just me and Aria.

"Hey, who said that I'd be the one cooking ?" I said annoyingly.

"Who else ? Or do you want to eat charcoal ? You know just how bad all of us are at making food taste like anything decent beyond a salted pig."

"Maybe I'll just eat my own cum and let you guys eat your damn bread and jerky."

"Hey hey, this is workplace abuse. Shouldn't the employer provide their employees ample feed ?"

"Where did you learn that word ? Oh, right. You always enforce the workplace abuse, of course you'd know it." I said as I commented on the way she treated her friends who have long since gotten used to her.

"You, shut your damn mouth. And besides, all those groceries are gonna go to waste. You really gonna be that petty and not gonna make anything after all that trouble ?"

To be honest, I was just picking a fight since I was annoyed. I would have cooked even without all this. But, my pettiness won't allow for such a thing.

"Fine. I don't want to hear any of your annoying yapping anyway."

"Hmph, great. I want steak by the way."

"You don't get a say in whatever I cook. Stay in your line."

"Line ? What line ? I will graciously let you act as my body pillow, pretty sure that's a good enough trade-off."

"Who said that I'd be sleeping with you ? I'm gonna surround myself with the kids I bought."

"Those scrawny kids ? They ain't gonna warm you up. Can't you see how cold it is ?"

Uh, no ? It's plenty warm. This woman…

"I like scrawny kids, thank you. And it's precisely because of that 'cold' that I will surround myself with aplenty of them."

"They could kill ya, y'know ? Just sleep with me."

"Those brats ? Kill me ? That's almost funnier than the Emperor slipping on the carpet during the procession five years ago."

"Damn bitch, stop being a miser and sleep with me. But I'll admit that sight was pretty fucking funny. Pfft."

"Good, you got a laugh. Now let me go and make your stupid dinner."

"Hey, you said you're gonna let that kid in your nuts ferment, right ? Well, if you're gonna sheathe yourself down one of those scrawny slaves, you're only gonna end up letting It all out inside of them. I'll make sure that you don't spill a single drop as you sleep, yeah ? I'm sure it's more comfortable than using the plug"

"…I'm really tired of you. Fine, do whatever you want."

"Kahah. Hell yeah. See, you should just be more honest and stop being such a needy bitch."

"I'm giving Tise your portion."

"Hey, don't you dare even think about that. She eats enough as it is."

"Good, her tits seem to get only bigger the more calories she takes in. It'll be a nice sight."

"…my tits are just as good."

"Whatever you say."

"Oooh, you wanna fight ? Let's fight then."

Her fingers covered in rings cracked.

"Don't feel like it, fight with yourself."

"Pussy bitch."

"You're the one with a gaping pussy."

"Shut the hell up and go make that damn steak."

"I am not your house-husband or housewife or whatever to order around."

"Just do it, I'm starving."

"…"

"What. Hey, say something."

"…"

"Hey."

I made my way to the kitchen as I tried to shut off my ears and ignore her while thinking that I should've had hired someone else even if Aria threw a hissy fit after all. Too late for that though..

Chapter 5: Winter needs chapter 5

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 5

Well, you can't ever really tell how the day will go about, can you ? I planned on killing about ten of the fifty slaves I'd brought with me today before stopping but that was cut short thanks to Aria who killed the mood.

Still, it wasn't that bad since killing just those five for now was enough to keep my urges at bay. There was enough reason in me to go about doing things that weren't all about sex and murder.

"So, what are you making ?"

"Torn beef, onion soup and some salad. Nothing too fancy or complicated."

"Ehhh… can't you forget about the salad ? Gimme more meat instead."

"If you're not gonna eat the salad, the only thing you'll be eating is the soup."

"Tsk, fine. I'll eat the damn salad."

"As you should. Now, hand me those boxes."

"This one ?"

"Yeah."

"Smells great, what's in it ?"

"It's better to see for yourself."

creak*

"Oh, damn. Look at all these spices. When'd you get them anyway ?"

"Well, if you stuck around when I was picking out what to buy, you'd know."

"Meh." Aria shrugged as I started to unpack the spices and condiments I'd use for the recipe I had on my mind.

tock-tock-tock*

"Hmm. Garlic, smoked and crushed jalapenos, paprika, oregano, coriander, allspice, garlic powder, salt & pepper. Yep, all the spices and everything else for the beef's there."

"As for the soup… nothing's missing either." I said to myself after inspecting the ingredients.

"You like to talk to yourself when you cook, huh ?" Aria said as she observed me.

"Is there anyone that doesn't ?" At least for myself, I can't help it.

"I don't."

"You're the weird one then."

"Weird ? Me ? You are the definition of weird. Look, your cock's leaking precum right into your pants."

"Then do something about it."

"You want me to make you cum ? What happened to fermenting that girl ?"

"I didn't say anything about wanting to ejaculate. Either make it stop or go make that stove burn and make yourself useful."

"Sure, sure."

I wonder when was the last time I had to speak this much to someone so bothersome. Aria always has ways to annoy me and prolong conversations, as annoying as she tends to be. Why do I even humor her ?

"Aaand there we go. That spell should last until tomorrow." She said as I felt my dick no longer leaking from under me, as well as making the fire start from under the stove.

"I wonder, how did someone like you become so proficient in magic with that brain of yours. It should be dissected for research."

It was inefficient to pick a fight with her, but at this point, silence would feel weird.

"Excuse me ? It's you who should be dissected. And you'd do well to remember that I worked my ass off with those formulas at the academy on top of being a first class genius, mind you."

"Whatever you say."

Aria was, in all aspects, a great mage. It's a field that requires a really good head on your shoulders if you wanted to cast spells beyond making limp sparks shoot out of your fingers and moving pebbles around.

If I had to put it into a perspective, magic is, excluding "Natural ones" who held the nature in their grasp, a scientific field. It deals with numbers which are made into formulas which then can be branched into different fields of magic.

From engineering, alchemy, elemental manipulation, those are just a few examples where it's applicable.

But, it doesn't mean that when magical trinkets like equipment and magic scrolls have a literal algebra calculations etched onto them.

Those calculations are made and transformed into either archaic languages and magic circles. That sort of thing. It's best to think of it as a programming language built into the software which is then activated through the hardware, the hardware being the magic scrolls, magical trinkets, enchanted swords and equipment, accessories that held the programmed code.

As for the actual offensive magic like arrows made of fire to even falling meteor manifestations, the hardware for those are magic stones, taken from processed cores from bodies of slain monsters and beasts.

Ores mined from highly concentrated power-veins fulfill this function as well, making it a lucrative market. One has to be careful to not be scammed into buying a fake magic ores however. After all, there's a difference in a diamond that grew in the vicinity of a power-vein and a diamond that did not

That being said, nothing beats a core of a monster with a high degree of danger level.

The better the gem or core, the more processing power it holds. And cores of highly ranked monsters have the potential to exceed the best crafted gems multiple-fold even when in their raw form.

Although that doesn't stop people who favor gems to innovate them. They are, after all, more accessible in a way. Rare monster cores are in way less numbers than of those gems that reach a high processing power threshold

From there, the mages are required to program their spells onto the processed magic stone/gem.

This is the crucial part that sets apart geniuses and the others.

Magic, just like math, has a very low entry level.

Simple non-lethal spells can be made from even a dirt cheap core of a lowly goblin by a middle schooler's mathematical knowledge. This is why anyone, anyone can become a mage with enough effort.

Still, it's not like humans or any other race don't have mana in their bodies at all. We simply can't use it directly to bend and create natural phenomena. Otherwise, superhumans and aspects wouldn't exist at all. Mana was the fuel of almost everything that walked and powered this world, as far as I was aware.

Since this was the almost universal law of this vast world, it had its cons and pros. The main one would be probably that one's mana capacity they were born with didn't strictly matter for the most part if they wished to be a mage.

As long as you had the money to supply gems filled with mana to power the main core, a mage could be on the battlefield for an absurdly long amount of time compared to the fictions I was aware of.

But nothing could truly be absolutely equal among existences of any kind. Casting spells took a toll on your body if you did it too many times, contaminating your body's mana and depletes it in minuscule amounts until your body temporarily shuts down if you truly push yourself beyond the limits.

The same goes for people developing their superhuman side like me. Consciously fortifying our bodies sent the mana in the body into an overdrive, increasing every parameter you were capable of physically. It's why mana and vitality potions were a must to both demographics.

This method of combat superhumans took burned through the stamina at a significantly faster rate, but it strengthened the body as well. And in reverse, a mage's inherent mana tank could grow as well.

Some people pursued both, but mages could cast fortifying spells on themselves and didn't need to particularly use this "inefficient method". Aria for example, was a strict follower of the pure mage doctrine. The way she overlays a multitude of fortifying spells easily squashed your regular superhuman with her fists alone.

So usually, a top grade mage could fight several superhumans at once. In long term stamina, mana capacity, fire output, trickery, they were superior in almost all aspects and had an entire arsenal to use. This is what gave them status.

But, how do you grow even further beyond just increasing your stamina and muscle strength a bit ? Simple. You kill. Grow strong enough, slay, and awaken.

Anything that has mana, will reward you appropriately. There's no "status" incentives, experience bar, no levels, no skill trees to speak of, but the conceptual growth through defeating an enemy exists.

And this growth could be in fact, quantified through seers. So, in a way, it might be a bit like a game. I've never had mine verified though. Since, it put a trace on you.

And just like the difference between an ordinary person and a talented person, there are vast differences in their innate growth and inherent body output. Because of this mundane talent facet that didn't rely on one's intelligence, there was a greater number of superhumans among adventurers than that of people taking a mage's path.

Anyone can become a mage with enough effort. But can just anyone afford being a mage ? You had to be filthy rich to rise further up the ladder, and every monster slain puts holes in your finances. Maths, sciences, language, all of it was necessary knowledge to even begin learning proper magic.

But there were always black sheep that could rise to a great mage from even slums with some luck and determination.

In the end, what truly mattered was just how well they can program their magical stone. If they didn't have the brains for this very vital part of magic, no amount of inherent mana capacity and efficiency one was born with could help them.

If a hard working mage can turn a lowly goblin core into hardware capable of outputting a fireball that can blast down wooden doors, then a truly talented and prodigious genius can turn that core into an equivalent of a powerful 155 mm high-explosive artillery shell.

Of course, at that point, that magic stone will crumble and cease to exist. But that's the point. Unlike CPU's of modern technologies, magical cores can exceed their expected processing power if you just try hard enough.

I think that the fact despite being an inferior item, it could become a shining diamond in the right hands, was truly beautiful. It isn't the beauty I was capable of creating, but I couldn't help but admire it.

Those magical processors then can be even further reinforced by special-made sockets.

Be it inlaid into a sword or armor, but for magic specifically, they're housed into accessories or staves and wands.

It wasn't exclusive for mages though, as plenty of rich superhumans ran around with enchanted blades and consumables. What you use for such conduits is entirely up to preference, since their performance is dependent on the materials and maker anyway.

Thanks to these items, superhumans did have access to magic as long as they had the money. This, combined with "aspects" and spirits, which was a whole different matter, meant that mages weren't the ones solely dominating the continents.

There are many, many nuances to magic. Nuances that I don't really feel like explaining all of. You could fill an entire book with basic explanations after all.

In short, what I wanted to say is that this seemingly idiotic Aria, was one of such geniuses.

Born with the talent and the brains that put her above even those geniuses.

In a fight, her use of magic and the way she programmed it made her a powerhouse.

How fast you could cast your magic depended on your code, and her code had no errors.

It's something the Empire's military force wished to get their hands on after they got just a fraction of it from her academy days.

The cheats called "Natural ones, she could match them in magic if she just had the necessary resources. Fighting that one weirdo wouldn't have been much of a problem in that case.

Now, why on earth would such a genius lead this kind of life ?

It's quite simple, really. Aria's personality just simply could not fit in places where society required a semblance of politeness.

She loved a good fight, loved a good fuck, loved butchering her enemies and actively sought after places she could continue having her fun and absolutely loathed having some governmental figure ordering her around. Very similar to me, in fact.

In a way, she had many restrictions on her and was prohibited from purchasing high quality gems and cores, but at the same time, the Empire let her do whatever as long as she didn't go too far.

Although there's really not that many people that are actually aware of her being a hazardous genius apart from few which included the rare gems and core sellers. The black market was no exception, as ironic as it is.

A genius like her was kept in check in fears that she might go too far. But I don't think they have much to worry about, there's more reason in her than one might expect, broadly speaking.

Even if she happily joins me in snuffing young kids.

I'm just glad I don't have anywhere near the kinds of restrictions put on me. Though it's not like I'd be able make much of any use from the cores myself.

shllllrrr*

sizzle*

"Hmmm. Smells fucking great. Those expensive spices make a hell of a worldly difference." Aria said as the well seasoned beef was being poured over with beef broth, the strong aroma filling the kitchen.

"Mhm." I replied as I focused on making sure the beef didn't burn.

"Say, Raven, you're not here just to take care of your body's yearly needs right ?" She said as she watched the browning beef with a drool running down her luscious lips.

"What makes you think that ?" I said.

"The labyrinth season is just around the corner. And I feel like you're going this year. Well, the next year, if we consider this one being over soon."

sizzle*

"Even if I did, what's it to you ?"

"Come and join me, you'll make a whole lot more thern."

"And deal with you for possibly an entire year ? Sounds like a bloody nightmare."

Although Aria invited me to go on the expedition with her, I didn't fancy the idea much no matter how useful she was. Our tastes may align, but for some reason there's just no end of arguing when she's around me. It's honestly annoying.

It's fine occasionally, but the idea of hearing this for over 300 days makes my ears rot already.

"Hey, I know what you're thinking bitch. You're the one who's the bloody nightmare to deal with, can't go on even a day without busting a load."

"So what ?"

"You cum in your sleep, for goddess's sake."

"I don't see the problem. Besides, that's already been fixed."

"What, you mean that new pocket pussy of yours ? I doubt the space in there is anywhere near enough nor comfortable. I bet you don't even sleep with it on. Much less that plug, can't imagine you wearing it all the time."

"It's not a pocket pussy, just a storage. And what would you know ? It's enough that I can fight without worrying about my erection now."

"More like, how would I not know ? Why didn't you have me make it ? I could make it ten times more spacious and comfortable with the same amount of resources."

She sounded absolutely condescending, but with her talents, would anyone not be ? You'd be hard pressed to find someone like that too often.

"That sounded annoying so I didn't. Why would I go out to actively seek you out for something like this ?"

"Haaah. All you had to do was put in summons request for me in the Viscount town's branch of the 'Faustum Noct', and I'd arrive there within a week no matter where in the Empire I was at that time.

"Whatever. What's done is done."

tock*

"Tear this beef into small pieces."

"Say that you'll join me first."

"Nevermind, I'll do it myself."

tock*

"Ah, ah. Join me."

"…" My brows furrowed as Aria continued her stupid antics, taking the pot filled with the finished beef from me.

This is exactly what I meant.

"What are you going to the labyrinth for anyway ? You're prohibited from high tier cores, are you not ?" I said.

"Pft. That's old news, I can carry around one now. And so, I'm gonna murder a big ugly cutie and make myself a nice bracelet."

"…I'm not even going to ask who approved of that."

"I'll tell ya if you join me in the expedition."

"No. I'm not gonna deal with you."

"Hah. If anything, it's me who'll have to deal with you. What're you gonna do at this time of year in the labyrinth ? You're not thinking of taking slaves with you to snuff them in there, are you ? There's no way you can take care of all of them. Hey, don't you roll your fucking eyes on me."

How could I not roll my eyes ? I've never had to deal with a more annoying person in either of my two lives for so long.

"Who said I'd be bringing slaves with me ? There's plenty of things to kill in there, I won't have any issues."

"What about your lust hungry needs then ? I know you can't live without sex. And an entire year without snuffing someone ? Sounds impossible to me."

"I'll just have some women on the job or adventurers sleep with me, and I can just fuck some demi-monsters in there. Plenty of them look human enough so you don't have to worry about my snuffing needs. I did the same thing for my last two expeditions, after all."

"Ew, and you accuse me of being an animal fucker ? Hypocrite bitch is what you are."

"Whatever." I said as I started getting my work on the onion soup by cutting up the main ingredients.

tok-tok-tok-tok*

"Just say that you'll join the expedition with my girls, yeah ? Isn't it lonely to go there with just those portable mass-storage people and some random mercs ?"

"I never really felt lonely. Do you think I'd have issues with finding people that can work with me or forbid, finding people to sleep with me ? Think again."

"Oh yeah, how could I forget ? You're ssoooooo pretty and you're ssoooooo fucking rich everyone will work and sleep with you."

"I do look great though, as annoying as it can get."

Mirrors and cameras love me, okay ?

"Yeah, knock yourself out. Take off that ring and those earrings. You won't walk a step outside without men and women annoying you more than I do."

"So you admit that you're annoying. Good, at least you're self-aware."

"Fuck you."

"Why do you even need me to join you ? You're more than strong enough together with your friends."

"It's cause I'm aiming for the 78th zone's inner territory."

"…I see. That makes sense."

The Labyrinth was a dangerous place. And the 78th zone in the Empire's Labyrinth was one of the most dangerous currently known zones.

The difficulty of zones aren't really a constant uphill since the furthest explored zone of the Empire's labyrinth was the 92nd which was much safer compared to the 78th.

In easier to understand terms, the 78th zone was a so-called end game grinding spot.

Except with the fact the fatalities' rate there are as high as 40%.

People die in the labyrinth all the time, but it's nowhere near as bad as that particular floor. But despite that, it's one of places that holds a permanent camp where goods flow from there to the outside all year round'.

Reason being, the current best monster cores can be only obtained in those highest risk zones. There, strong monsters breed like crazy and the explorers weren't able to expand into their territory for as long as the zone existed because the flow of monsters both small and enormous was never-ending. Sleep in that place was impossible unless in a soundproof room, as explosions occurred several times in just a minute.

The way the hunting there is done through defensive sieges where everyone gets a cut of profit depending on their contribution. Because of that, a system of monitoring the kills that was ruthlessly efficient with no room of error was developed. Squabbles that would usually occur over loot, instead went to focusing on the siege. An almost perfect system.

And occasionally, really rich people hire strong groups of adventurers to hunt down specific monsters

Amidst that, the Empire uses this place to train their best knights. The profit from slaying foes is secondary.

In the long history of the vast Empire, every Royal guard member was and is obligated to be able to defeat large monsters here on their own before they could don that illustrious title.

As for me, I could handle the monsters quite well when I went there the second time around and got as rich as I am, but didn't really go deep into the monster territory itself. My group was too insufficient for such a task and going there alone is a death-wish even for me.

The first time when I was still green, I could only stay holed up in the safety of the siege territory.

I can't count on the momentary surge of power during the encounter with a certain weirdo, but since my last time in the Labyrinth, I've grown quite a bit. So I suppose… I do want to see how I'll do in the inner territory. And the money would be guaranteed to be good.

Sigh… Well, I don't really know anyone else that's as capable as Aria. But do I want to be stuck there with her ?

"Fifty-fifty." I said.

"Dear goddess, finally ! Thank you for making this bitch finally say yes. But." Aria crossed her arms.

"Sixty, and I'll pay for the storage fees." She argued.

"Fifty-five."

"Hey, people would be begging to have me in their group, you know ? Sixty, consider it the price of a greatest genius-mage since centuries around."

"Greatest ? Let me grab one of those "Natural ones", let's see you call yourself that then."

"Hah. Those white bitches ? They're not exactly mages, alright ? I could take on one by myself."

"Anything they can do, I can do it with enough effort and more. I am that great. Feel free to worship me. In fact, you should lick my toes."

As always, awfully confident.

"Say that after making a spatial storage capable of housing eight million ers."

"That's easy. But… did you meet one of them ?"

"Did I ?"

"Hey, what're they like ? Tell me."

"You said you could take on one of them without having even met one ? Ridiculous. Pathetic."

"Tell me and I'll make it fifty-five."

"Fifty."

"FUCK. Fine. Fifty. Now tell me."

"Good. I'll tell you later."

"When exactly is that later ? I know your procrastinating-ass, bitch. Tell me right now."

clack*

"We're back~. Whatchu' makin, Raven ? The smell's killing my belly~."

"Oh, boss's angry."

"I'm dying of hunger, those brats are annoying."

"Meat, hell yeah."

"Dinner, dinner !"

Just as I'd finished making dinner, the ten sexily clad members of Aria's party barged into the kitchen as if on cue.

"We're not done here, Raven. Do you hear me ?" Aria kicked my shin, but without her reinforcement, it wasn't much.

"Raven~. Forget about the boss and fill up my tummy." Tise said as she interrupted Aria.

Thank the gods for that. I'll feed Tise well.

"There's plenty to eat. Go ahead and sit down around the table."

"I'm not talking about this deliciously smelling dinner. I want your stinky, stinky cock~. It's not fair for only the boss get to feel good." Okay, I really was talking about the food I'd just made. I was disappointed.

"Later."

"But~ Your smelly cum made me like this. Take responsibility, bad girl~." She said as she rubbed her fat tits covered in skimpy lace against me.

"I said, later."

"I don't need that meat, just let me snack on your thick milk~."

"Aria blocked the flow, you're not getting any tonight."

"Hmm~ I know you can easily tear through it though ? Give me some cummies please~ ? "

"Should have gotten it from one of the girls then."

"But I want it directly and fresh. Pleeeasse~ ? "

Puppy eyes of an alluring blondie with fats tits huh ? I want to say no, but she's being polite at the very least compared to Aria.

"Alright. You can be my sheath for tonight, and you'll get the first load in the morning."

"Yay~ Sorry, boss. I'll be taking Raven for tonight. Huhu."

"Fuck off. You're only a cock-sleeve, I'm the who actually gets to use her as my pillow. Tsk."

"You're not honest, boss~ This is why Raven likes me more." Tise said as she mushed her white, soft milkers against me.

The size of her breasts were honestly enormous, you'd be hard pressed to find many girls as well developed in the chest area as her. I've seen my share of such in the 'Vermillion Haze' and other fancier brothel,s but Tise surpassed most and matched the best of them.

"She does not like you more."

"Boss, let's just eat. I'm starving." Said another one of the girls.

"…fine. Tsk. Tsk." And Aria was beyond annoyed. How wonderful !

clack-clack*

"Pass me the bread, Nika."

"Get it yourself, Isrilla."

"Oh ? Then I guess I'll take all of this wine for myself !"

"Tsk, fine. Here."

"Much appreciated."

"Hey, don't hoard it all, Peli !"

"Nwo, mine."

"This booze is fire, oh. It's ten years old."

The scene around the dining table with twelve people which included me, was a complete chaos.

I felt a sense of dissonance when I watched a bunch of pretty women dressed in erotic lingerie stuff themselves full of food as their breasts moved around with majority of them having nothing hiding their nipples through the transparent silk.

Is this what it would be like when I eventually made myself a harem ? It was a weird feeling.

"Eat it with the lettuce." I said to Aria.

"You're not my mother, damn bitch." She retorted in a pissy tone despite clearly liking the torn beef.

"This is why you're never getting married."

"Hah. I don't need a man anyway."

"Raven~ Marry me instead. You get to hog my titties and I get your wonderful cooking and cock. I'll even let you have your fun with babies I pop out. Ah, but let me raise one. M'kay ?"

Tise who seemed to rather enjoy the onion soup.

"This bitch ain't marrying anyone. If anything, she's just gonna surround herself with holes to fuck when she settles down." Aria said.

"How did you know ?"

"Even a dumbass could tell, idiot."

"—…"

"…"

"…"

Just like that, the dinner continued with a chaotic, yet lively mood.

And while I loved seeing people eat my cum until they shat it out from the other end, seeing people simply enjoy my cooking like this felt pretty satisfying in its own way.

I must say, days like this aren't so bad either time to time.

Chapter 6: Winter needs chapter 6

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 6

"Hm. Get up, Aria." I said to Aria who was plastered to my body like a leech, seeming to enjoy using my tits as a cushion.

"Aria."

"Hwaaam- Ten more minutes."

"Sigh. If this is how you'll be like in the Labyrinth, I'm not telling you anything."

"…I'm up, I'm up. Geez. Do you have to be such a bitch first thing in the morning ?"

"Just wake up Tise for me."

"Flex your dick then, that'll wake her right up. Tsk."

"Good idea."

throb-throb*

"Mwgh— kgh— ?"

"Good morning."

"Owh ! Ghhk— mwninh~ Khhh—"

"Don't fucking talk with your mouth full of cock, you look ridiculous." Said Aria to Tise who had my entire 25 inches down her throat and stomach.

Last night after we'd finished eating, me and Aria's group went to sleep after taking a group bath where we reviewed the footage. That got me heated and had a round with few of them, but it made sleep that much more comfortable.

Originally, I planned to surround myself with the slave children and sleep that way but with Aria's rather annoying persuasion, I caved and slept with her instead.

Unfortunately, there wasn't that much space on the bed to fit all twelve of grown women so it was just me, Aria and Tise who loved to have my fat cock filling up her stomach.

Speaking of which, I'm feeling pretty damn backed up, whatnot with the Aria's spell blocking off the flow and Tise's slimy insides squeezing down on me.

Usually, I cum in my sleep whether I want to or not so my nuts were feeling pretty full, especially with that seven year old from last night sloshing around inside of me.

My testes weren't so oversized as when they were tasked of breaking down the children as the semen had gotten all concentrated in my more compact ballsack. Still, it felt heavier compared to normal mornings.

"Mwwgh— glrk— glrk-glrk."

"Hey, stop. I'll give you your cum soon enough, have some patience." I said to Tise who was trying to work my dick and make me ejaculate.

"Aria, go wake up the rest and have the kids gather back there again. After that, if some of your friends want to go to town, they're free to go."

"Snuffing kids so early in the day ? What about breakfast ?"

"I'm not making anything, go tell your girls to get you something if you're hungry."

"Fine, I'll do my job."

"You're staying, by the way."

"I know, you don't have to tell me that. I don't want to go out anyway, it's snow everywhere."

"Well, get off my tits and go on then."

"I'm going, okay ? Fuck you and your comfortable body. Could've let me sleep in more at least."

"My breasts are not your pillows."

"What else are they good for ?"

"Making me feel better, I guess ?"

"Oh ? Since when did you open up to the idea ? I thought you only liked cute little boys sucking on these pink babies."

"I do. But there was a companion at the now-Count town's 'Vermillion Haze' that was obsessed with my tits, in the end I quite liked it."

"A 'companion' ? Not a whore ?"

"That's their official title, nothing wrong with calling them that."

"But you never call bitch-whores to fuck anything other than whores. Is she your friend now ? Is that it ?"

"What's wrong with me having someone for a friend ? I have aplenty that fit the term."

"Pft. Friends, you ? You have friends now ? The world must be ending."

"That's an over-exaggeration."

"No, it's not. The people you fuck end up having a weird Stockholm syndrome when they live. And that charity work you do ? Those people are not your friends and neither are those idiots who curry your favor and try get you to work for them."

"That's just your view on it. I was well liked in the last town."

"You know my words are true, Raven. Even if there are people that genuinely look past your visage and your behavior, there are very few that truly understand you. Be honest, how many actually know your actual name other than me ? How many can truly join you in snuffing kids and enjoy it that aren't complete psychos unable to live in a society ?"

"You are broken, Raven. And a broken person can have have a very limited amount of individuals who could truly be a friend to you. Me."

"With all those insults you throw ? One has to wonder if you see me that way."

"That's just how I am, okay ? I don't judge your hobby of snuffing people for pleasure either, and you actually enjoy my presence. Or am I wrong ?"

"Okay, I think that's enough of psychological debate. Go do your job, my friend."

"Now, that wasn't so hard to say, was it ? I'll get going now."

"Yeah, yeah."

shuffle* *tock*

"Your leader is quite troublesome, isn't she ?" I said to Tise who continued munching on my dick.

Aria left after that mouthful of hers. Well, deep inside, I know most of it to be true.

Fostering a real relationship that go beyond transactions and platonic ones are an oddity for me.

While I do believe the positive relationships forged at the Madam's branch to be true, including every woman with whom I've turned into mothers, I know for a fact that most amicable relationships that come to be after having a sexual intercourse with someone whether it be rape or anything else, tend to be in essence forced. Granted that they live, of course.

It's almost like imprinting. As long as they've had a taste of my cock long enough, something in their brain rewires and look at me in positive view no matter what I do or ask of them to do albeit with some restrictions, since it's not really a 'mind control' per se.

How fast they fall to it generally ranges from within a day or several weeks.

The same thing goes for me. Whether or not I looked at an eight year old as nothing but a cum-rag, I would start treating them a little better if the print sinks in. Not just something to ruin for my pleasure. Again, granted that they lived through the ordeal when I get rough and enough time passes.

It's a bizzare thing. I do think that I am a human that's just been born with rare traits much like other people with unique constitutions. But at the same time, I often think otherwise. And I'm not talking just about the things my dick can do. Or the weird beauty charm I give off without my inhibition accessories.

I'm not even sure if it's an "aspect" or not, even if I describe it as so.

When I found myself in this world, I thought that I've merely let go of my moral inhibitions and started living the free life after I'd realized the dick attached to my female body was capable of the inexplicable.

I… even killed my birth mother and sister in this world for my pleasures during my first "rut".

When I was younger, believe it or not, I was a lot more uninhibited.

These fifty children I bought ? It's nothing compared to the numbers I'd fancied to myself back then.

And as I got older when I was about thirteen years old in this body, meeting a certain individual entity, I realized it.

Something's wrong, I thought for a while. Even if I wanted to live a moral free life, is this how me, a person who loved my previous family despite theirs or my faults, would do such a thing to their new family ?

From there, my hold on things had gotten a lot better and killed a lot less. Comparatively speaking of course.

It's like if a protagonist or a villain of a fantasy novel suddenly woke up to being aware that they're a character in a story and broke a curse the world had placed on them and stopped running down a road the fate had set for them.

Now, I won't say that I've had a reversal of character and started living a saintly life.

The natural urge my body held isn't something I could fight, nor did I want to.

I actually don't regret killing or snuffing anyone for my pleasures, I loved it and still do.

After all, I've no doubt that I'd even fuck my own children to death unless the imprinting on them. But there's a chance I wouldn't desire it to the point of killing them as well.

Since I've never met the children I sown and let live, I'm just drawing conclusions of my own. Maybe I wouldn't even look at them sexually at all, though that's highly doubtful.

But it was different for the family of three I used to have.

After I'd had that little moment of awakening, a part of my "rationale" had returned and drank myself to sleep. It was the first time I'd shed tears since being born again, actually.

Realizing that I held strong attachment to them even as my "young" self often looked at them with taboo fetish to be realized prior to murdering them was a shocker to me.

I always wanted to fuck them, but playing with my innocent little sister and mother who didn't leave me to die after seeing this meat hanging from my lower body was more valuable to me and made me refrain from that. At least, until my mother came onto me one night.

But, I never took my little sister despite that. Sex with my new hot mother was enough for me.

Nevertheless, my first "rut" had other plans. I can still remember it vividly… the feeling of my mother's neck snapping after trying to impregnate her who only smiled at me despite her agony… my little sister who kept shouting at me to stop as I violated her virgin behind until the struggle left her… her eyes… something snapped inside me at that moment.

After that event, I continued seeking this barbaric pleasure like a madman. Maybe I was trying to forget what I did to my loving family of two. Or maybe I just loved it.

No matter. After I came to and gathered myself together, I knew it was mix of both. There was no point in rejecting myself. Since being born in this world, neither my body or mind was exactly as I remembered it, but I could discover myself anew.

Now, I always carry a pocketwatch that holds a picture of me and the two of them. It's a reminder for me of sorts. And a memory of one of my only regrets that I shouldn't forget.

shak*

Including this axe that was more like an hand ax.

Mother said that my father who died before I was born used it often, and then it ended up in my hands as I chopped logs for firewood to use and sell as I was born mightier from early age. It then lent its aid to me in my hunts that brought smiles to my family of three, albeit with some scolding from my beautiful mother.

"Little girls like you shouldn't go to a dangerous forest by herself, even if you're strong. Understood ?" She often said.

How did this axe even hold up all the way until now anyway ? Simple, really. I had the steel head reinforced, along with the handle. Once, twice, thrice, it never stopped.

It was much more expensive to raise up such paltry and normal materials to this degree, but I'd never let go of this, even if I lost everything else.

The sword may be my main weapon of choice, but this baby held an important role as well. I try to use it as much as I can.

That being said, I won't ever stop relishing in what I do. It's enough to know that I'm not just a sex crazed beast, even If I am really a sex crazed beast with some rationale.

I probably would've realized this error in me way before that day I turned thirteen but… I didn't let anyone I'd ever fucked live before that point. Those were some exciting and dangerous times in a way.

Though, it was weird with Aria.

When I was about ten and my mind was still completely overtaken with those thoughts that were at their peak and only saw people as cumdumps existing only as toys to satiate my desires until they break in my hands, I one day spotted someone amidst the crowd that didn't make me think "she's the next one I'll snuff" despite being exceedingly good looking and being a prepubescent on top of that.

At that time, I only thought that I must've been mistaken since I only saw her for a brief moment.

Only years later when my mind had come to its senses did I know it wasn't a mistake back then when I saw her again. That person being, of course, Aria. Although she'd already grown quite a bit by then, leaving her noble visage of academic days behind.

Now the relationship formed into this. I thought that when I slept with her for the first time, I was feeling love ? But that wasn't really it.

Sex with her was good, my mind seemed serene when I first saw her, so of course she must've been my special someone, right ?

But I think it wasn't an adoration of love. It's like… a friend of sorts I feel. I truly thought of her as a friend, even if I may have ignored her and bickered with her at every occasion.

Anyways, the me now, and the me of that past are complicated.

All that stands now is that I'm a severely contradictory person who embraces their whole being.

I enjoy sex, enjoy snuffing people and seeing them in agony along the occasional dirty talk, enjoy butchering monsters, enjoy a good adventure and am in peace with the fact that I have better relationships with people now. Both the imprinted ones and ones that are rather rarely formed naturally.

"Let's give you your 'cummies' you wanted so badly, yeah ?" I said as I patted Tise's head after that little inner monologue of mine.

Chapter 7: Winter needs chapter 7

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 7

"Alright, kids. I know that all of you must be wondering why would the Goddess put you in this situation. But the matter of fact is, it was simply your bad luck that I happened to come to this town and buy your unfortunate selves in this very year."

""…""

"But, there's a little hope for you." I said to the remaining 45 children from yesterday as I held Tise upside down who was rooted down to the base of my cock.

Tise seemed to enjoy it though as my nutsack was akin to a delicious lollipop for her tongue. The enormous size up her stomach was of no issue to her.

As for the children, they were all full of anxiety as they witnessed this display of depravity.

"I'm planning to let ten of the most enthusiastic ones of you free. How does the most opulent orphanage of the Empire sound ? I'll even give you enough coin to live the rest of your life comfortably, secured safely within a bank account. How you spend it is up to you though." I said to them.

"Ah, there goes your stupid charity work again. What's the point of that ? Just give them a small gold at most, that's better than most village brats will ever see." Aria complained.

"As adults, we should be more responsible, don't you think ?"

"That is one of the most retarded sentences that ever come out of your mouth. Whatever, it's not my money anyway." She added.

"Exactly." I smiled in return.

"Sorry for my dear friend's interruption. Where were we again ? Right, so, I'm sure that some of you lost your parents due to some conflict out there wherever you may have come from." Turning away from Aria, I continued explaining how exactly they would have the chance at life.

"And so, I want you to think of this time as a battle for your lives. Just like your daddies or mommies might have been killed by bad, bad people, I will 'slaughter' 35 more of you."

My, quite the terrific expression's they've got.

"However, I'm not your only enemy. Each of you are enemies amidst of your own fellow slaves."

"Some smart ones of you might have realized it when I blew up the head of your friend from yesterday, and as another one of you took her place to eat up my semen."

"That's right, it's a competition. Each of the group that isn't yours, is your enemy." I said with a smile.

"But, just as in any fight, you can have a pick of a side and your allies, even betraying them is an option. So, I'll give you ten minutes to get yourselves in groups of five and we'll start right after that. And do keep in mind that half of you will be in stand-by to replace the losers."

""…!""

"Evie !"

"I-I can eat a lot. L-Let me in w-with you !"

Although I said all that as if it was some well organized death game for the rich to watch and enjoy, it was really just a competition to see who could eat more of my cum.

So seeing them scramble and find the best team members and try fit into groups was pretty enjoyable for me.

The way they instinctively sought after the most advantageous groups, brought out their survival instinct. It's not a behavior children should exhibit, but… it is something that exists in any living creature. They wanted to live, after all.

"I see that you've found your groups. Let's slowly get started, yeah ?" I said after watching them scramble and scuttle around.

Aria and her group found it funny as well with all their occasional snickering.

That being said, you could see that the grouping wasn't quite fair. Since the oldest of the children banded together with the older ones, it left the youngest ones as the weakest group with the least chance of survival since they were pushed out of the older childrens' group.

I honestly thought that there would be at least one older group with a younger child but such a thing didn't happen. Any camaraderie they might have formed during last night completely vanished.

Well, it only means that there weren't any saints among them, as everyone thought of only their life at the moment.

As a result, a perfect pecking group of age groups came to be realized. It's only natural though, if you really think about it.

Nobody took chances with less developed kids as they were thought to be unable to consume as much as the older kids. Which is understandable, of course. Even if the younger kid had possibility of more stomach capacity, they did not want to take their chances.

And in doing so, they've completely forgotten about the fact that four groups out of the current nine will be on the stand-by, along with the fact that they did not consider that I might consider the fairness of the competition. Well, they're still young after all.

But, would adults be much different ? I doubted it.

"I see that you have found your groups, but… I think this is pretty unfair, don't you think so as well ?" I said as the somewhat more relieved faces of the older groups were in anxiety again.

"And so, since it's not fair towards the youngest ones of you, the five of the older groups will be competing against each other. While the younger groups will be the ones on stand-by, replacing the actively competing five groups starting from the oldest ones within the stand-by group." I proclaimed as the older children's faces paled.

"No way…" One of them said in dejection

"Yes, way. The world needs a little of such fairness. Don't you think so as well, Aria ?"

"I suppose." She said while rolling her eyes as she comfortably sat on the couch, munching on whatever snack she had.

The younger children seemed relieved. And relieved they should be, since this meant that they possibly did not have to do anything at all in order to live while the older ones would be stuffing themselves for hours on end.

The older kids will need to have strong a mentality in order to continuously consume my semen.

Even if my cum was an addictive substance, it would be hard for them to eat such copious amounts of their own will. And I, was looking forward to their struggle.

A little sad part is that I probably won't get to murder as many of the younger ones on my dick as I'd have liked so that was a bit of a bummer. Oh well, I'll make do with most of them sucking on my cock and play around with them without killing them while the competing groups do their thing.

"Now then, which of you in the younger groups want to suck on this sister's willie ?" I asked

"Seriously ? A sister ? Willie ??? That is just silly." Aria once again made a comment on my act.

"You can ignore her."

"Hah. Bitch."

The children were hesitant to answer as Aria interrupted again.

"It will only benefit you, so, who will do it ?"

"..I'll do it. I'll do it."

"M-Me too !"

Few of the brave ones spoke out.

"Good. By the way, the first ten won't have to replace the missing spots for today."

I said while biting on Tise's bean, forcing a reaction out of her who then clamped down on my dick even further.

I really wanted to cum at this point.

""—!!""

"I'll do it !"

"No, I will !"

"I-I will d-do it… too !!"

As expected, they fought for who would take charge of making sure my dick was wet all the time.

This time as well, most of the older ones were trying to push out the youngest ones as they clung to my legs.

It was honestly a sad and yet, quite an exciting view.

"Alright, alright. You can stop fighting now. You, you, you and you. The four of you hurt your fellows and so, will go join the waiting line."

"B-But I… !!"

"No buts, be a good little girl and wait in the line, okay ? Or I might just gobble you up right now." I threatened.

"Hiii—!! I-I'll go, I'll go !"

"That's a good little whore. I'm happy to see you so obedient."

"Hmm, there's more of you that want to suck on my cock than I thought so I'll just pick randomly."

"So… you ten."

""Ah…"" A collective of exasperated sighs came out of the ones that weren't picked.

"Oh but, the first two volunteers can come and take care of my nutsack. It's this thing, if you don't know what it is." I said as I swayed my balls a little, making the two girls sigh in relief.

Which, again, was funny in its own way.

"Okay, let's start for real now." I declared.

"But before we start, there is one last chance for a volunteer from one of you in the active five groups to be exempt from competing today and won't have to be in the replacements group. So-"

"I will—"

"I'll do it ! Let me do it !"

"Oh, looks like someone is eager. Alright, if you fulfill my next task, you'll be exempt. Congratulations."

Before I could even finish speaking, one of the children from the fifth competing group exclaimed, drowning out the voice of the other candidate.

"Now, let's fill up those bowls, shall we ? Tise here will help you in that regard. Come closer."

"O-Okay."

She was brave enough to raise her voice, but was sheepish when it came to walking over to me.

"Aria, can you cast breathing spell on her ? She'll need it."

"Ugh, I can already tell what you're gonna do. But, seriously ? Tise's asshole is clean thanks to the slime but… that's just disgusting, even for me."

"Will you do it or not ?" I asked.

"You should ask Tise for consent first."

"Right, good point."

shuffle*

"Gllllllllrrrrkkkhhh— Keoh-keghk— Mmmmm… Thanks for the snack ! But… give me the treat too~. "

Tise whose throat made an obscene noise after having my cockhead in her stomach for over eight hours seemed to be only concerned with the fact that I hadn't shot a load down her throat yet.

Even as the blood that gathered in her head made her flush and a little nauseous, that was the only thing that was on her mind.

To have my cock inside of her.

"That will come, but first, are you fine with what I want to do ?"

"You don't have to ask for my consent, Raven. I'll do aaanything~ "

"As long as you don't ask for my life, since, you know, I can't revive. Hehe " Tise said in a teasing tone while pressing her giant chest against mine.

"That's good then. Aria, if you would."

"You're disgusting as well, Tise. You should refuse things like that from Raven. Ugh."

"There, done. Do whatever disgusting things you want to do." Aria said as she did her magic on the volunteering kid.

"Wonderful. Now, you, I want you to stick your head into Tise's asshole here." I said as I pulled apart Tise's bountiful asscheeks. Revealing a pink, puckering ring. Almost as if it was excited to gobble the eager little child up.

"W-What… ? No, I-"

"In that case, would you like for someone to replace you ?"

"No ! No… I-I'll do it." The nine year old volunteer gulped.

As for how I knew that she was nine ? Well, you get to pick up on such things when you play with children as much as I have.

squeeeelch*

A wet, aggressive sound of lube being poured over her hair resounded until half of it was gone.

"Go on in then. Fast. Or someone really will replace you."

"Ngh…" The volunteer grumbled as she was picking up her courage while holding onto Tise's thighs.

"Ghhh…. Nnnff—"

squelch*

"Mnnn—!! Nnnfff—!!"

"Ahn~ " Tise moaned out loud as the nine year old's head forced itself inside of a shithole where Tise usually excreted her waste out of.

"It feels quite tight in there, Raven~. " She said.

As for the kid herself, she was already regretting her actions despite the fact she could still breathe. Tise's fleshy rectum was no doubt tight and uncomfortable for her.

"Do not let go. Until she's dead." I gently whispered into Tise's left ear.

"Oh, you little devil. Fufuh "

chup*

Tise gave me a sultry smile as her eyes drew half-moons before she gave me a little kiss and then started to swallow my length whole.

churp-shlrp*

" Gllllrrkh— Kgh— Khhhh—"

"Gwih- kh— mweee~"

Hearts seemed to form in Tise's eyes from how she urged me to cum inside of her with her eyebrow movements alongside the naughty shake she did with her whole body, making her tits sway heavily as her plugged up ass happily danced for me. Making the intruder inside no doubt uncomfortable.

"Glrk-glrk-glrk-glrkhh—"

"Glllrrk"

"Gllllrrk"

SQUELCH*

"GLLLLLRRKH— Khh— Mmwwhuuhu~ "

Tise looked really happy as the last few long, drawn out thrusts made her retch before sheathing myself in and letting that fermented semen from yesterday's snuffed child shoot out into her stomach.

The concentrated semen made out of my factory mixed together with the transmuted cells of the now passed seven year old.

Blood, flesh, organs, bones. Everything had coagulated into a slop of messed up genetic information, and started shooting out of my testes in heavy, thick ropes directly into Tise's hungry stomach.

spurt-spurt* * spurt*

spurt* * spurt-spurt*

SPLLLLLLLRT* *SPLRT*

SPLLLLLBLRBLLLRRTT*

"Glg-glgh- Glrkkkkh— Glg-glg-glgh—"

Spllllllllllllrt* *SPLLLLLLLLLLLLRT*

"Mmmmghh—!! Nhhh—!!! Ghkhhnn- NNNHHHH—!!!!!"

"Nwu uh~~~ Fu— Gkh— Fuuuh~~~ "

The audible, massive loads erupted and immediately filled Tise to the brim and didn't take long for her stomach start to distend. She even egged on my ejaculation while gulping in tandem with the ropey bulges that violated her throat.

And as her throat made for such an obscene, raunchy sight, the first of the filling semen started to enter her intestines, filling and bulging them out.

Slowly, the form and shape of her intestines became more pronounced, reaching their capacity and traveled all the way to her bowels and at last it traveled no further, making Tise's abdomen look nicely fat and pregnant.

It was then where the nine year old's struggle started. The onrush of semen in the already claustrophobic nightmare started to flood her system whether she liked it or not.

"If you don't want to drown, start drinking." Such thoughts were what her survival instinct must've instructed her with, no doubt.

But even so, the fear and panic made her make mistakes as the semen entered her trachea and into her lungs.

The struggle kicked up one notch on the gear as the child wanted to get out and breathe. And yet, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn't break free. After all, Tise wouldn't let her go, just as I'd told her to do.

In reality, the kid should've already died long before she supposedly started to choke on the semen. What was actually happening was that the Aria's spell allowed her to stay alive and "breathe".

Normally, it's a spell that would allow a person in this child's place breathe. But, there's a little caveat to such magic.

It requires training, and getting used to the spell in order for it to be pain-free and stay calm under such circumstances took time.

And such a training, this one, did not have.

"NNNHHHH—!!!!! Nhhh—!!! MNNNRRGHHH—!!!!!!!"

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SPLLLLBLLLLLBBLLLLRRRRT*

"MNNNRRGHHH—!!!!!!! NNNNNNHH— !! MMMMHHGGHH—"

crack- crack * *crunch*

CRUNCH*

spllllllllllllrt*

slump*

"Aaammnnnhhh~~~ "

SQUELCH*

splllllllllllllllrt*

thud*

Sblrt*

Spllllbllllrrrrt* *Blrblrblrrrrspllllrrr*

Splllllllrrrrllrlrlrrrt*

"Well, this isn't quite the way I wanted her to go but it'll do."

As Tise's abdomen continued to distend, it came to a point where she started to violently squirt. And due to such force from the contractions her trained superhuman body held, Tise's stretched out rectum tightened along with her pussy walls to such a degree that the nine year old's head was ruthlessly crushed.

Starting from the cracking noise of the neck around Tise's stretched out ring that got smaller in diameter, the child fought to the best of her ability as the pressure on her increased to degrees a regular human's skull could not bear.

And a fraction of a second later, Tise clamped down so hard you could hear the explosion from inside of her, immediately silencing the desperate vocal protests.

It was akin to a hydraulic press crushing a coconut except all at once, which meant that the noise was that much more pronounced.

Another second later, the nine year old's decapitated body slumped down right on the ground with her back. The corpse twitched like mad, as if looking for its missing head while the limbs writhed around for a brief moment before no more major muscle movement could be observed as blood spurted out of the remaining neck's stump.

Occasional twitch finding itself here and there.

'Fucking hot.'

It wasn't over yet though.

As Tise's violent squirt seemingly came to a halt, her tightly clamped asshole puckered outwards and shat out the remains of the nine year old's head, making a stomach churning mess of a crushed hair-covered scalp brain-paste, while one eyeball was still connected to its socket by a thread while the other rolled a distance away.

The jaw was completely in disrepair while the prehensile tongue lolled out with more than half of the teeth out of their place.

And yet another fraction of a second later, Tise's puckering asshole was contracted inwards again as the second wave of Tise's squirting fiercely sprayed out.

The first time around when she shat out the gory mess of-a-remains, not a drop of semen came out as she reflexively clamped down without letting anything go.

But with the second ejaculation of squirt, the onrush of thick ropes of cum couldn't be stopped anymore.

It first made an arch over the corpse before Tise intentionally adjusted her position and squatted to an angle and directly aimed at the child she violently crushed to death.

As if she was a taking the most massive dump of her life, she contracted her asshole as I'd felt her muscles flex through my cock inside of her.

And in the next moment… her perfectly pink asshole puckered outwards and vigorously shat out my semen on the corpse of the girl she'd quite literally killed with her ass, desecrating it with complete pleasure written across her face while brutally squeezing down on my testicles.

Such sight and the intense pleasure brought by the shot of gratifying sensual pain made my ejaculation nearly thrice as hard.

Tise's curved eyes which held nothing but pink hearts in my imagination as she grinned around my violently pulsing cock made me feel as if she was clawing through my chest, nails tearing through my heart even though her grip only held my veinous ballsack, drawing out an oscillation of cum-thumps around her hands.

Tise wasn't someone whose technique was comparable to the best of women out there who were armed to the teeth with knowledge.

She simply just nudges you and, in a different sense, violently draws out a reaction out of you.

It was such a simple thing for her. Given the information on what I wanted to do, she simply reciprocates and goes to a level above and beyond of what was asked of her to satisfy her partner's desires through her actions that weren't exactly correlated to sex alone.

In this case, she understood that I wanted to see her murder the kid and did it in such a deplorable way that attacked my very idea of debaucherous snuff violence and with the knowledge that I loved seeing people literally shit out my semen, Tise enhanced that desire and shat my pure semen all over the very dead girl's corpse.

If I asked her to make it more intense, I'm pretty sure she'd eat the remains of the child's head she pulverized and use the pressure from my ejaculation to help shit it out all over again.

I'm honestly concerned what she would do with the actual body so I refrained from such a request.

—This was all planned by her without any of my instructions or guidance and was in absolute ecstasy from seeing how my eyes dilated as they witnessed such a dreadful act, happy from the fact that my cock burst out like an exploded dam and filled her with more semen than her body could hold, continuously dumping more and more of my cum out of her shithole until you couldn't see the corpse anymore.

In such a way, Tise made me cum harder than anyone else could've had for the past few months.

"Noooo~ Cum some mooore~~~ "

smooooch* *smooch-chup-chup- smoooooch~ *

Tise continuously, incessantly kissed my glans while begging for more cum. The fact that her stomach was as gravid as it was did not seem to bother her in the slightest.

"Well, I think your cunt is probably starving by now. I'll pump some of the cum you like so much in there after you fill up their bowls."

"Yay~ I'll be done reaaaal quick ."

tock-tock*

Her heels tapped as she brought herself over to the first group and once again, shat out my cum inside of the transparent bowls and glasses until they were overflowing before moving to the next group of girls where those too, were filled over the brim.

I don't know just how much exactly her gravid stomach held, but she completely overfilled their cum-containers while making her abdomen completely flat. So much so that they had to push the semen around so that they could grasp the glasses.

"Please enjoy yourselves. Raven worked veeerrry, veeeeerrrryy hard~~ to give you so much of her yummy cummies. And this sister here would be rather sad if you don't eat alllll~~~ of it. Or at the very least what's inside of those puny bowls, m'kay ? " Tise said in a very sisterly tone.

""Y-yes, w-w-we will…""

"That's a promise ! I'm very, very happy to hear that !"

"And you~~~ Go join those girls there ."

"R-Right away…"

Tise instructed for the replacement take the vacant spot in the fifth group.

Honestly, I think those children were more scared of her rather than me at this point.

They were terrified.

"Oopsie-daisie. Ah it almost spilled over~." Tise said as she grabbed the cum-lathered corpse and scooped up the remains of the crushed head, including the displaced eyeball in a bowl where the Aria's band threw their card bets inside of yesterday.

"There, you want me to do something more~ Or do you want to gobble her up right now ? "

"Push her in."

"M'kay~."

squelch* *squelelelch*

The nine year old's headless corpse slowly disappeared into my erect thirty inches, assisted by Tise who pushed it down using her hands and smushed my nutsack around, feeling up the corpse.

What took five corpses yesterday, took merely one to bring me to thirty. That was how good Tise was at her job of pleasing her partners.

"There we go~"

"Good job, Tise."

"I'm not done yet~~ " She said.

"Hm ?"

"Make it a lil' smaller please ?"

"…will this do ?"

"Yeesss~~ That's perfect "

squelch*

"Ahnnnn~~ I loooove~~~ your handsome, meaty cock. " She said after dropping herself down on all sixteen inches.

"Oh, and you babies, take care of Raven's sack, aallllright~ ?"

""Y-Yes…"" The ten children replied in unison as they scrambled to service my engorged nutsack, kissing and licking the entire surface however they could with their thin little mouths.

Despite the fact their "friend" was currently being boiled and melted down inside, they truly and frantically tried to make me feel good.

"Aaaannd now~~~"

"Hey, you really don't need to do this." I said as she picked up one of the eyeballs and held it in-between her lips.

"Aaaahmm~~ gulp " At this, she only gave me a lewd smile.

Ah, she swallowed it. Well, I really should've seen this coming.

shllrrrrplrplrplr-shllllllllrrrp*

And here goes the brains.

"Mlem-mlem-mwuh-mwuh "

shlr-shlr-shlr-shlr-shlr-shlrm*

"Mwwwuaaaaah~~~ "

GLUG-GLUG-GULP *

"Mwuaah~ "

Tise lewdly opened up her maw, showing me the result of slurping down the nine year old's brains. Chewing and sloshing it around in her cheeks, then showing me the results of just how much of a liquid she turned the brains into, tongue sloshing and plapping onto the surface of the pink pool, forming strings on the underside of Tise's tongue before she swallowed it all.

A lewd ah~ came out of her mouth while proudly showing me that there wasn't a trace of brains remaining in between the teeth, lewdly gliding her tongue across the beautiful white sheen and twirled it around her sexy, cushy lips.

There are diseases associated with cannibalism, especially when it comes to eating human brains as a human. But… most superhumans were free of mundane diseases. Doubly true for women like her who had their bodies reindorced by my seed a long time ago.

"Huhu~ Aaahmm~~"

squelch*

The girl's tongue made a wet squelch as Tise bit off most of it from the muscle that held it.

GULP*

"Aaahhhh~~~ Hehehe "

Well, there goes the tongue.

"Raven~ Praise me~~~ "

"Yes, yes. You did good. You're the most hard-working, pretty little deranged girl."

"That's mean~ Buuut I like it. Hehe. "

Now, don't get Tise wrong. She's not really a cannibal at all.

It's just the matter of fact that this is the lengths she's willing to go in order to please her partner's desires to the best of her abilities.

But.. I'm pretty much the only one who hasn't ran away after she's gone this far with her servitude.

Sometimes when her partners happen to be masochists that like pain, she took it a little too far and ends up killing them.

Tise is quite notorious for this, and another reason why she couldn't find place anywhere but in Aria's band.

And although what she did was quite frankly really disgusting by all standards, I really loved that she did this for me without forcing her to do it in the slightest.

It's a pure expression of servitude and love she gives to her partners.

My cock couldn't help but reciprocate by pushing up at the insides of her womb with vigorous twitches and splats of precum.

"Sighhhhh. Tise, what did I say to you about doing this ? It's disgusting. I really wish you wouldn't do it in front of me at the very least. Ugh." Aria who had been quiet until now, spoke out as she was cleaning up the excessive semen into one of the filled and used condoms from yesterday with her magic.

Aria's group was simply just like this. Awhole bunch of stronger or more capable-than-most misfits like Tise that had banded together with someone that was capable of leading them.

Well, one saving grace is that not all of them are so extreme like Tise, even if they engaged in their own way of quirks.

"But booossss~~ I can't help it~~~ "

"You should try it as well, huhu." She suggested.

"Ew. No thanks. Just continue doing it with that bitch Raven here and leave me out of it."

Aria said with a very judging expression while she sat next to me, my arms around her shoulder and fondling her filling breast.

"Huhu. She's missing out on all the fun, don't you think so as well, Raven ?"

slurp*

"Aaaahmm~~~ mwuh~ "

churp-churp-chup*

shlr-shlr-shlr-shlrp* *chup-chup-chup-chlurup*

GULP*

"Nnrrggh…"

I groaned as I couldn't hold it in anymore after Tise swallowed the other eyeball after tongue kissing me and passing it around like some sort of ball-game.

spurt -spurt*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLBLRT*

"Ahnnn~~~ Cummiessss~~~~ "

"It's boiling hootttt~~~ "

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLRRRBLRLLLLRRTTT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

"Thanks for the cummies Raven. "

smooch*

"Phew. You're welcome."

Tise gave me a little kiss as she'd felt my ejaculation coming to a halt after she herself calmed down from her servitude high.

I simply did not need any-more physical stimulation on my dick after that display.

All she had to do was squeeze her pussy walls and her womb to make me cum along with that very psychopathic act of hers.

"Aaahh~ What a shame, I couldn't keep all of it in." Tise said as she gave a little hump on my thighs, feeling up her swelled out uterus.

"Well, no matter how tight you are, I don't think it's possible to keep all of it in. Maybe if I could grow a knot like Aria suggested, then I think it'd be possible. Although there's still the concern of you popping like a some inflatible."

"Eeeeven though I clamped up enough to decapitate an armored wyvern, it still spiiillledd~~"

"Human bodies are such an inconvenient things, aren't they Raven ?" She complained.

"I suppose they are. Though I've met people that can take more than they seem to."

"Ah~~~ I'm quite very jealous of them. Do you think if I ripped out their organs and ate them, I'd gain such a handy ability ?"

"You would first need an ability that lets you to even gain abilities from eating things. And such a thing doesn't exist, or at least I'm not aware of it existing."

Tise said something crazy in the pursuit of better servitude. She really seemed disappointed in herself for spilling my semen out of her pussy.

And as for the ability iconic to "Gluttony" that so many factious titles used, maybe it did exist, maybe it did not. Who knows.

After all, there are as many "aspects" as there are stars in the veil of night.

squelch*

blrblrblllllll*

"Hmmm~~ Oh well, I can just make you cum more instead, hehe " She said after getting up, making my erect length spew out spurts of white just a little more while my truly enormous load leaked out of her pussy in heavy globs before trying to clamp up as much as possible.

"Ah. I'm so happy that all of you managed to empty out those pathetic volumes of Raven's yummy cummies." Tise commented as she'd walked up to the five groups of children.

And would you look at that, there wasn't even a single drop left in the bowls and glasses. They completely wolfed it all down while Tise was busy further desecrating the nine year old's pulverized head with more cum as she'd ridden me.

The sight of the twenty-five children so enthusiastically eat all of my sperm that contained their previous friend made me a truly happy woman. Or a man ? To be honest, even after 23 years, I still haven't arrived at the conclusion as to what I should be calling myself on the inside.

I introduce myself and talk to people as a woman, but there's still that male soul inside of me that's just a little conflicted about the gendering, even if the dick attached to my female body makes me a so called "futa". Which would then mean I should be calling myself a woman.

Well, it's just a completely irrelevant thought I bring myself to, time to time.

What really mattered was the fact I wanted to swallow some more pretty little girls and continue cumming my brains off.

The desire of which Tise picked up on her radar long before I'd realized it myself.

"Buuut~~~ Raven here still isn't satisfied, so as much of a good girls most of you were, one of you will give yourself for Raven's satisfaction~ "

"And you~ my little child, had nowhere near enough enthusiasm or the gratefulness to eat, Raven's, delicious, delicious, CUM."

Tise said angrily after kicking one of the girls in the stomach from the second group, which was full of the second oldest children by age.

"She worked so hard to give you all that precious semen and your stomach is that empty ? Is this how you repay her ?! By letting others doing your job ? Look at the fifth group of your friends. Each of them younger than you and had thrice as much enthusiasm and gratefulness compared to you."

"Phew. An ungrateful, thankless and useless little bug like you can only be useful by becoming fuel for Raven to give other more grateful good little girls her precious seed."

"N-No ! I-I drank a lot ! It's just t-that… they appear bigger because they're smaller !!" The twelve year old cried as she spat out those words in face of Tise's anger.

"No matter. Someone a little more obedient~ will replace you, right ?" She said while giving a glance to one of the girls on stand-by.

"I-I'll do it."

"Veeery good~ And I hope you're better than this useless sack of meat that can't properly appreciate Raven's efforts."

"Y-yesh, I-I'll do my b-best."

Well, this is what Tise was like when someone she deems to be "ungrateful and lacking enthusiasm" when serving someone she served. Even if it was indirect like simply eating semen from a bowl. She could get very, very, very angry when it comes to this matter.

Once, she's gotten so furious she stomped the person that was the source of such anger into a thin tortilla with her bare feet. Everything was crushed and flattened. And then, she made the husband eat all of his former wife raw. Whom she then promptly killed and threw to the pigs afterwards.

I honestly don't think I've seen a more gruesome sight in all my years alive, even by my earlier year standards. Monsters are infinitively more merciful than her.

Even I think she's a little scary. Though that psychopathic side of her does get me off.

Sticking your dick in a crazy is never wrong If you're a crazy as well, after all.

"Hm~ What do you want to do with her ? I propose cutting off her fingers one by one and have her swallow them before ripping out her heart. A useless meatsack doesn't need to have blood running down its veins."

"Hiiiick…"

The poor thing was absolutely terrified as Tise was gently running her fingers across the twelve year old's body.

"Calm down, Tise. I absolutely adore your service to me but I'd prefer her to be in mostly one piece."

"Oh, oh. I'm so sorry Raven. I've gotten just a liiitttle heated. Please forgive me~. " She said after the manic blaze in her eyes subsided a little.

"No need to be sorry."

"See how generous Raven is ? Be thankful that you can give up your useless life for her."

"…"

"I said… be… fucking… THANKFUL !!!"

Okay, nevermind. She hasn't calmed down at all.

But what was the really eerie fact about all of this is the fact that she isn't doing out of her own sadism.

"T-THANK YOU !! THANK YOU FOR MAKING MY USELESS LIFE USEFUL !!!! THANK YOUUUU—"

" Hiiick… Uuaaahhh… Hnngh— Hnnn…"

"See~~~ ? That wasn't so bad, was it ? Now you'll get to give your life to Raven knowing that you were somewhat of a good girl and not being a completely useless meatbag."

I almost felt pity for the brat with how much she was bawling. Well, if only for the fact that it wasn't making me scaroused. I absolutely wanted to snuff out her life now.

"So~ Any… re~quests~~~ ? " Tise asked.

"Hmm. Well, just use her like an onahole and make me cum."

"If that's what you want, then so be~ it. "

prod-prod*

"Are you still going to be a useless meatbag ? Loosen up." She said to the girl as she held her up and tried to gently push her down.

"It-It's too b-big. I-I can't !"

"Excuses, excuses. I don't want to hear it anymore."

prod-prod*

"AAAAAGGHHHH—!! Huu… Huu-Huuu— I'll loosen up !! I'll loosen up so please, PLEASE STOOOPPPP—GHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH—!!!" The girl started hyperventilating from the sheer pain she was in and pleaded for Tise to go easier on her.

SQUELCH*

"GHAAAAARGHHHH—!! AAAAAAAAAGHHAAAHH— STOP, STOP. YOU'RE TEARING ME APART. STOP STOP STOP STOPSTOPSTOPSTOP. PLLLEAAASSSEEEE STOPPGHAAAAAAAGHHH—"

SQUELCH*

SQUELELCH*

PLrt-plrt*

SPLAT*

Splllrt-splrt* *splrt*

SPLLLLLLLLR* *SPLRLRT—SPLRT*

Splllllllllrt*

Welp. I guess this is how today will go.

I thought as I came a little after Tise pushed her down my length so hard even after reaching my groin and continued pushing her down by the legs until she quite literally, split apart and was being held in each of Tise's hands.

The organs fell apart and spilled out from the two parts as they were connected since the body hadn't been perfectly cleaved in half.

Most of the organs were in one piece with the exception of the little uterus that had been pierced through on my erect cockhead that spewed white cum after growing out another five inches, now 35 inches in length.

In short, it was a bloody fucking mess.

"…TiiiSssSSEEEEE !!! STOP FUCKING DOING THIS !!! "

"That's it. No more brothels for you for a year ! DO YOU HEAR ME ?!"

SLAP*

"Ahnn~ Not my boobs~"

"SHUT UP, STOP FEELING GOOD !" Aria said after slapping Tise's huge tits.

She was furious at the mess we'd made. Or rather, Tise had made.

"But boss ! It was this useless thing's fault !" Tise complained at the "unfairness".

"Useless or not, don't make a fucking mess like this !!! "

"Ugh~~~ Raven, say something, please ? "

"Uh, don't blame her too much, Aria."

"And you too ! Don't enable her !! You should've stopped her before she made this, FUCKING, MESS !!!!"

spurt- spurt*

splllllllllrt*

"Ugh, are you seriously cumming right now ? You. You're paying me extra for cleaning up this shit, you got it ??"

"Hmm. Ten-thousand thern for every mess Tise makes ?"

"Hah. At least you have some conscience, damn dumbass bitch."

Aria grumbled while she cleaned up the mess off the floor, made the blood disappear off of us in real time and shoved the two ripped apart pieces that were in Tise's hands and shoved them down my cock, along with all the organs. Even the ones that were on the floor.

Even though Aria was furious, her own brutality wasn't that much different from Tise's. She just didn't like the way Tise did it apparently.

On a completely unrelated note, Aria truly was the most efficient maid. Though, she'd try to kill me if I said that. So I'll keep that to myself.

"Thank you, Raven~~~ "

smooch-smooch-smooch*

"Mwuh-mwuh-mwuaaah~~ "

smooch-smooch*

"I love you~~~ "

Tise barraged me with kisses after I took her side.

Honestly, she never fails to give me quite the whiplash every time she reverts back into this sweet-loving cutesy mode.

Strangely, it did fit her even with how much of a bombshell she was with those fat tits of hers.

"Raven~~~ Your handsome cock looks to be in pain. Ready to give the good girls more cummies~ ? "

tock*

A sound of door opening could be heard, interrupting Tise.

"Hey, these two tried to escape." Said Nika, one of the other members of Aria's party who had a boar over the shoulder while grasping the pair of slaves who apparently had tried running away.

"Oh, good job then. How was the hunt, by the way ?" I asked Nika, the marksman of the band.

"Hm. Same old. Hey, I hope you'll make something with this that goes well with booze. Found some decent shrooms as well" Nika replied nonchalantly after patting the fallen snow off of her pinkish hair that was maintained in a simple fashionable bob.

Nika's pleasant to-the-eye hair color wasn't natural. And although there existed people with naturally colorful hair, such people made less than 5% of the population. Or in the Empire, at the very least.

Yet, vibrant hair colors weren't such a weird thing in this world. What mattered was the fact that stuff like that was expensive.

The cheap stuff looked unnatural, and the product made of magic was expensive. But, it held unparalleled quality. Even brightest saturations tended to not look off.

Out of the whole group, Nika was the most fashionable one. Although not in the frilly sense.

If you think of cool, I guess she fit the expression.

One thing she complained the most about was that the gear she has to use in a fight isn't very fashionable.

"And let me get a ride after Tise's done as a reward for capturing these two runaways, they ran off into the mountains. They would've died to something out there so make sure to do something about the windows." Nika herself seemed to be eager for a lay as well.

"Oh~ They… ran, away ?" Tise glared at them, looking as if she'd tear them to pieces any moment.

"Hands off, Tise. They're mine." Nika said as she confronted Tise.

"Yours~ ?? They are Raven's." Tise got all pissy as she thought her servitude was being stolen away from her.

"Don't be selfish, Tise. Besides, I'm fine with it. They came back to me in the end." I said in order to calm her down.

"Buuutttt Raven~~~ They need punishment."

"You're a good girl, right ? It's not good to be too selfish. Your friends need their share as well, don't you think ?"

"Fine~~~ But at the very least, please fuck my titties for the cummies replacement."

"Well, that was the plan."

"Yay~ Please spurt-spurt out lots and loootttss~~~ "

"I will."

"Make way, little ones. Raven's about to give your friends more fresh cummies, fufu. "

"Alright, I'll come back after I butcher the catch and get changed." Nika said as she closed the door behind her.

Chapter 8: Winter needs chapter 8

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 8

squish*

"Ah~ I'm so sorry, Raven. My breasts are inadequate to contain your majesty~~ "

"I think you're more than big enough. I like your size just the way it is."

Tise looked a little dejected that she couldn't completely swallow my cock whole in between her massive jugs, easily over double K size.

To be honest, I'm not exactly sure how large every cup size is in actuality, so Tise was for sure to be larger than I'd described.

"But~ Look how much is sticking out. I'm so sad that I can't make it all disappear."

"I know~ ! I'll swallow the rest, hehe. "

"Hah. That's more of a deepthroat than a titty-fuck isn't it ?" Aria commented.

"Don't sweat the details~~ Please cast a spell on this thing so it doesn't slip off boss, please ? "

"There, done. Sigh." Aria said after doing something to the condom.

"Yay~ Thank you, boss. You're the best ! " Aria said as she appreciated the condom's enhanced form. Well, the outward appearance didn't change though.

"Why don't I just make it smaller for you ?" I suggested.

"No~~ I want to see you big~. It makes me so happy that you get so large for me, heheh " Tise said while squishing her soft tits around the fifteen inches she could submerge in between her mounds.

"Now, beeffoorrre~ we start…"

"Aaahhhmwhhmmm shhlllrrp~~~ "

chomp-chew-chew-chew*

"Mmmmhehehe~~ "

GULP-GULP*

" Aaaahhh~~ "

Tise showed me her mouth, sultry lips bloodied with crimson red along with eyes full of glee after she finished chewing up and swallowing the little womb of the kid that was still skewered on my glans after she'd split her apart on my cock earlier.

"Fucking hot" is the the only suitable description for this.

"Good girl."

"I knowww I am~~~ Fufu "

"Now, please enjoy yourself and stretch out my tummy again~~ "

"Aaahmmm~"

churp-churp-churp*

"Gllllllrrrkkh— Kh— Hmmmhuhu~~~ "

After taking the spell enhanced condom, she slowly started to push herself down my massive thirty-five inches, having to stand up to reach the glans from where she sucked on the cockhead a little, fitting the condom on.

Another moment later, I could feel the thin condom covering a good amount of my size and didn't feel it slipping at all thanks to the adhesive type spell Aria had casted on it, along with the stickiness of the condom itself.

Tise having swallowed around twenty inches, she left out another fifteen inches of which most were being smushed by her bountiful breasts.

squish-squish-squelch- squelch- squish- squelch- squish-squish*

" Glllllrrrkk~ Glrk-glrk-glrk*

Shllllrrrrrruuurppp*

"Khhh— Fufu "

squelch- squelch-squish- squelch- squish*

My thick length continuously bent downwards as Tise incessantly hilted my cockhead down her gullet, the thin condom not decreasing the amount of pleasure for me in the slightest.

Each squeeze and sway of her jiggling bounty was accompanied with obscene noises of her throat. Her head turning in all sorts of directions, lips slurching loudly around my veiny mast that throbbed like crazy.

The vibrations of her throat seeped through and into my urethra, scratching my nerve endings. No doubt trying to milk me for all that my nuts were worth, what-not with the ripped apart corpse turning into semen.

Honestly, there's no way I could hold on for much longer. These wet tickles on my testes made by the children on the sides, who were exempted from today's duty didn't help much either.

"Tsk, I'm getting bored. Hey, bitch, stop fondling just my tits. Give me some proper care."

"For example ?" I asked Aria who demanded my attention, pinching her nipple as I turned my eyes towards her.

"Hmh… For starters, make use of those idle fingers properly and kiss me."

"Is this what friends do ?"

"Shut the fuck up. Don't try to play with words around me. I'm a million times smarter than your dumbass brain that's only got fucking on the mind pretty much all the time."

"A million times ? Isn't that a bit of a stretch ?"

"Go on, cast that adhesive spell then. I'll lick and suck your toes if you can do it."

"…fine, I get it, you're smart. So… sorry ?"

"That's right, you'd fucking better be sorry. Now, stir up my cunt and fucking kiss me."

squelch*

churp-chup-chup*

"Mwah— Hey, do you think my body is made of paper like those fucking brats ? I told you to stir me up, so stir me the fuck up." Aria demanded after she broke the kiss and forced my fingers deeper inside of her cunt.

"Hmm. Don't regret those words, alright ?"

"Hah. I'll be the judge of that. Come on, try and mess me up already." She said all confidently, at which I couldn't help but grin a little.

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch- squelch -squelch- squelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"Nhhhhaaaghh~~~!@*(@&!!"

squelch-squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

" HARDER !! DO IT FUCKING HARDER, HARDER YOU PUSSY BIIITCCHHAAAAGHH~~~??!?!*!!!"

splllllllrrrttt*

At Aria's request, I intensified the force in my three fingers deep inside of her tight cunt.

The amount of strength I put into this violent fingering was enough to turn the organs of a normal human into absolute disrepair.

It was to the point she had to hold onto my arm so that her body would stay put, making the couch we were sitting on creak out loud.

Speaking of loud, Aria was currently howling like a broken recorder from the sheer pleasure, completely drenching my hand in her squirt.

The amount of pressure behind it was enough to cut up sausage like a pressurized water jet.

Thankfully, my body was truly superhuman. That amount was nowhere near enough to inflict damage on me.

"Haaa-haaa-haa— WHY THE FUCK DID YOU STOP ?! CONTINUE, MAKE ME FUCKING CUM—!!"

She was prettier when her maw was shut, so I took her lips to spare myself from her foul language.

squelch-squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

churp-chup-chup* *chup-churp*

churp- churp- churp- churp-chlurp*

"Mwuh~"

chup-chup- chup-chup*

churp-shlurp- chup- chup*

"MMMMGHHH~~~ !!!"

splllllllrrrttt*

squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"MMMMMNNNRGGHHHH~~~!*!&&@!!!"

splllllllrrrttt*

splllllllllllllllllrrrttt*

A symphony of wet exchange of kisses and saliva ensued as I continued ravaging Aria's tight cunt, who was screaming her lungs out into my mouth without parting from my lips as I intensified my efforts.

Loud slurching came out from under her as her pussy juice flooded the couch, splashing around in tandem with my thrusts until she clamped her pussy walls so hard I was worried for a moment that my fingers were going to be crushed to dust.

The blasts of her squirt stronger than ever as she bit on my tongue.

And, well, with such intense display Aria showed off as her face melted down in complete unabated lust while giving off such an intense smell of a bitch in heat made my testicles go into frenzy. And my cock that was being serviced by the Tise who didn't want to lose to her leader throbbed like crazy and exploded inside of Tise's stomach.

"Nrrghh—!!!" I moaned out while cumming my brains out.

spurt* * spurt-spurt*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"MMMMGHHH~~~ !!!"

splllllllrrrttt*

SPLLLLBLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLLLLRRRTT*

SPLLLLLLRBRLBRLBRT*

SPLLLLLLLLRRRT*

SPLLLLLLRRT-SPLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLRRT*

Splllllrrtt-spllrt* *sppllrt*

Splrt-spurt- spurt*

chlurp*

""Mwuuahh~ Ah… Haah-haah… Haaah…""

Our lips parted as me and Aria were catching our breath from the intense pleasure we both were in.

I was still full of tingles though, seeing as how hard my left hand was holding onto Tise's hair after shoving her further down my length during the ejaculation.

As for my right hand, I was grasping Aria's pussy with a clench from inside and outside with enough force to crush a steel pole.

She was no slouch either though, clamping down on my fingers with just as much force, if not more, as her pussy continued to spill out her slimy juices that assaulted my nostrils and brain, awakening some… primal instinct.

This… never happened previous times she'd cum like this. Weird. Why did she smell like this ?

Weird, weird, weird, weird, weird.

"Ah…" My body froze for a moment.

"Glllllrrrkhh~ Khh— Ghk—"

"GLLLLLLLLRRRKGGGHHH— Khhh~~~ "

"I'm sorry, Tise. But please take care of it." I said after pulling out of her, along with an absolutely massive of a balloon full of semen, making Tise retch out as the material struggled to get out of her gravid stomach and out her tight throat.

"Hehe, I understand. Please enjoy boss's pussy as much as you wish. "

"Yeah."

shove*

"Hey, what the fuck are you doing ?"

"Do you even realize how intense that smell of a bitch in heat is radiating out of you ?"

I don't know what she just did, but I couldn't control my thoughts and actions properly.

"Raven, calm the fuck down."

"You'd better use the best spell you have for birth control, because, right now, I want to impregnate you so fucking bad."

"Fuck, we're not animals. I do not smell like a bitch so you'd better fucking stop before I get angry."

"Too bad. Because, right now, I'm nothing but an animal in heat. And it's your fault."

I said as I sunk my teeth into Aria's pale nape after pushing her down with so much force she'd spew out a fountain of blood if her body wasn't as tough as it was.

Even though she was mainly a mage, it didn't mean her body was any weaker than Tise who was a frontline vanguard. But I'm in no doubt she was currently using a reinforcing spell.

chomp*

"Agh—!! Hey, stop right no—!!!"

SQUELCH*

My forty inches hurt so bad and only felt my throbbing worsening, at least until I plunged into Aria's tight cunt and forced her cervix open up to accommodate me. The vaginal walls pacifying me somewhat.

"NRRGHH~ FUCK… At least make it a little smaller, Haaghh…"

"No."

She should be thankful that I reasoned with myself to make those enormous forty inches I'd grown to into mere thirty.

If there was one thing she didn't handle well, it was sizes much larger than her preferences. She liked me with twelve inches at most and would complain anytime I wanted her to take more.

But now, things would go my way and bulge the fuck out her. Far more than when I'd given her the punishment she deserved on first day.

It's okay, her body is even stronger than the Mira I'd met. I can pound into Aria with all the strength I wished to without worrying about breaking her.

Such were my thoughts as I started ravaging Aria's pussy.

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

"NGHHH— GO EASIER YOU DUMBASSGHHHHHH~~~!!!"

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

SQUEEELCH-SQUEEELCH*

SQUELCH*

"Nrrrrghh…" I grunted around her neck as my length convulsed, already blasting the first fat load of many to come inside of her.

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLBLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLLLLRRRTT*

"Nnnhhhh~" Aria moaned as she'd felt her honeypot get completely overfilled and splashed more of her bitch-in-heat juices onto my groin.

"Haaah… This smell… is driving me fucking crazy." I said while grasping her face with my left hand, gently pulling down her lower lip, exposing her pink gums.

SQUEEEELLLCHH*

SPLLLLBLBLRBLRBLLLLRRTTT-SPLLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLLRRRBLRBLRTT*

"NNNNGHHH~~~" Aria groaned as I pushed down at her swelled out womb, forcefully pushing out every drop of semen I pumped in, out of her.

The legs of the couch shattered despite being 3 inches thick in diameter at every of the four corners while being covered in a complete mess of semen, but who fucking cares.

"I'm so happy that I can fuck you without holding back even an ounce of strength. I'll mess you up until this resilient body of yours starts to walk funny." I said as I'd bitten her lower lip and licked her teeth.

"Nnnrghh… Stop this, Raven. Or I'll really get angry… Nnnh…" She panted as the palm of her right hand was pushing against the protrusion that pushed up her womb outwards.

"No. I know your body really likes this, seeing how tight your pussy is clenching around me." "You should see yourself right now." I said.

"Haaa… That's… it." Aria exclaimed while forcing a glare through the pleasure.

SQUELCH*

"Oh no, you dont." I declared as I slammed my throbbing length out and inside, putting a stop to whatever she wanted about to do.

"Nnnnmmwwghh—!!!" She moaned out as my left thumb pulled at her soft inner cheek, making her teeth show themselves in full glory, the wet tongue lapping away at me in resistance.

"I know you can't refuse me. Resist with your pride all you want but your body is showing your true feelings."

I whispered into her ear while pushing down her right leg behind her head as the palm of my hand enveloped the soft skin of the back of her knee.

It made for a wonderful picture seeing her beautiful long leg extended like that with her heels on.

churp-SHLLLLRRPPP*

chup*

"Muuawwgnnhh… shtop thish foolizshnesh riht naw !"

Aria said in a slur of words after I sucked on the entirety of her delicious tongue. The sentence coming out broken as my thumb was still lodged inside her cheek.

"No. I'm gonna fuck you, BREED YOU until I fucking FLOOD this place."

THUMP*

KARACK-CRACK*

THUD*

The back of the couch loudly hit the floor, caving it in after I violently kicked the couch's back. Making the whole thing flat like a large bed despite not being designed nor built with such function in mind.

Nevertheless, the surface was perfect with how level it was with the cushioning. It wasn't perfect, but… it was perfect enough.

"…jwust don' twy to kill mwe okhay ?" Aria said after seeing there was no more point in trying to fight me.

Even if she tried to put maximum effort into resisting me, she still wouldn't be able to break free.

But, in reality, she was an exceptional fighter who could keep up toe to toe with me.

Aria was a genius who could draw out formulas she'd made within nanoseconds and cast spells by merely pointing a finger, whereas other mages would have to use extensive hand or body gestures.

The most average mages had to go even a step further and speak out incantations to help their spells manifest more easily.

But being this close and pinned down from under me who was a close range fighter of my caliber, there was no way Aria would be able to escape.

No matter how exceptional she was as a mage, unless she held a significant advantage over me in skill and power, there just really was no getting out from under me.

"Oh, I'd never kill you. NEVER."

"I just… hhhffffhh… want to BREED this… lewd… beautiful… delicious and wonderful body of yours."

I said after I traced my wet tongue from all the way from her breast, gliding across her sensitive nipple, across her pulsing pale neck, across her gorgeous face and over her reflexively closed eye and ended with taking in the amorous smell her regal red hair held.

"After the labyrinth expedition, I'm going to travel east. And… I'm taking you with me." I said as I'd stared into her eyes.

"I'm gonna fuck you every day and sleep with my dick inside you, every single night."

"We'll fuck together, fight together, sleep together, eat together, snuff people together…"

I continued.

"You are… special. And… you… are… MINE. MINE."

"A doggy knot ? I'm sure I'll be able to grow it eventually. I'll give you plenty of doggy fuck you so much desire. Since you are, after all, my, MY BITCH."

"MY. FUCKING. BITCH !!!"

Huh ? What did I just say ?

SQUELCH*

"Nnnghhh—"

"Hnnnfffhhuuu… Moan for me more." Rooting myself down her tight pussy felt fucking great.

"…Nnnhhehe~ Whah a fwking dwmbasss."

Aria suddenly grinned while donning a face that was full of pleasure and some... other emotion.

"What ?"

"Fwinally~ You~ ahwe~~ mwiinee~~~ "

"…"

??

"…What did you do to me ?"

"Nwthing mwuch~~ I jswust made ywu mwore honesht~~~ " She said while her eyes were seemingly drowning in pure joy as she'd licked my thumb in a sultry, inviting fashion.

"I."

SQUELCH*

" NNNGHH~ "

" ASKED."

SQUELCH*

" NNGH~ "

" YOU."

SQUELCH*

" HAANNGH~ "

" A."

SQUELCH*

" NNGGHHH~ "

"QUESTION !!! "

SQUELCH*

" NNRRGGHHH~ "

spllllllrt* *splllllllrrt*

"Haaah… haaa…"

I caught my breath from my outburst. Slamming my hips into Aria's pussy so hard that it would flatten each of those children with every thrust while pushing down at her face, my hand gripping her head.

Despite that, Aria only grinned in pleasure and convulsed from my last thrust, violently squirting all over me which only made more of that smell, violating my brain.

I wanted to stop right now but I wasn't able to. The only thing on my mind was to simply… BREED HER.

As if I was in a hallucination, the words of "IMPREGNATE HER" echoed and rang in my ears.

shuffle*

"Whatever you have done, I hope you can take responsibility for it." I said as I pushed the other leg behind her, taking my cock out that absolutely dripped with her slime, leaving just the glans inside

"Come on, fuck more !"

She arrogantly insisted with a more coherent speech now that I wasn't making it difficult for her with my thumb, all the while giving me a hungry stare from the corner of her eyes due to the fact I was pushing down on her face, planting her left cheek into the couch.

"You don't need to tell me that. Ptui—"

"Consider that my mark on you." I said as I'd spit on her cheeky, pretty little face.

"Come on. Mark me more then. Breed me." Her hips were moving humping upwards and trying to swallow more of my dick.

"Didn't you say that I was your BITCH ? You can't own me with just this much."

"Stop being a fucking pussy ass bitch and FUCK ME UP. Aaarrmgh-"

Aria provoked me and bit on my thumb after sucking it in hard enough until she managed to draw out blood from me.

"…"

"Cwome on ! FWUCK MWE !! FUC—!!!"

SQUELCH*

"NNNWWWGHHH~~ "

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Nnnnghhhh~~~ " Aria's pussy sang duet of her pussy juices together with my ballsack, slapping against her ass.

SQUELCH*

"Was that whole pissy attitude and resistance all an act ? Because I didn't suspect a thing."

"Mnnh~ Isn't that just what you like ? I have to fulfill my captured lover's wishes and desires as a good lover myself, don't I ?"

SQUELCH*

"Mnn~~"

"Captured ? Isn't it you who's pinned down under me ?"

"If you really think so, then stop talking and fuck me. FUCK ME."

"…"

SQUELCH*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"MMMNNNGHH~~~ !!! "

spllllllrrrrtt-SPLLLLLRRRT*

I felt her vigorous squirts again as I'd started seriously pummeling inside of her. As if on purpose, she kept spewing out that smell which turned me into an uncontrollable animal that had no hold over its emotions.

And It's slowly been getting stronger and the itch I have in my brain could only be scratched by battering Aria's tight cunt.

Is this what a real rut was ? Do those beastfolk whores feel like this ? What was this anyway ?

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

squelch-SQUELCH*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

"MMMNNNHGHGHGHHHH~~~!! "

splllllrt- spllllllllrrrrttt*

"GGRRRGHH—" I growled as this bitch in heat spewed more of that hazardous substance during my own ejaculation, holding her legs behind her head, my arms enveloping her entirely while buckling my thighs in this position that was the very depiction of a human's image of "mating" itself.

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

SPLLLLLRRT-Splllllrrrt*

Splllllrrt-Splllllrrt* *splrt*

"Gnnnrrrggghh… Rrrrgghhh…"

"Hnnnrrrrgghh—!!!"

"Hiuuu… Growl in my ears more. Show me how much of an animal you REALLY are for me—"

swell*

"Ngh~ ??? No way. Did it really ?"

"…"

pop*

"Nhah~~ "

"…" Seriously ?

"Holy shit. Ahaha, you really did grow a knot. Not only that, it fucking turned canine."

"Pwahahahha~~~ Hey. Look at this shit Tise, Peli, Irmel. Fucking hilarious."

"Guess I really am Raven's bitch now, huh ?"

"Congrats, boss. Both of your dreams came true."

Said Irmel, an elf party member who had been recording everything since the morning together with Catherine. I completely forgot that she was here. Or, everyone else, for that matter.

The only person that occupied the entirety of my mind had been Aria until now.

"Hey, try growing some doggy ears as well. They'd really fit you."

"…"

"Say something. You've been quiet for a while now, haven't you ?"

shuffle*

squeeelch*

Blllrblrrb-Bllllrrr*

"Gggnnnhh~~~ "

"Finally, you're doing something. So, what now ? " She asked expectantly after I flipped her over into a prone position, cum spewing out of her pussy as I put pressure on her back with my foot and forced it all out.

I honestly didn't expect that the day when I'd finally grow a knot would be today of all days.

In this kind of situation.

But other than that, the way I'd imagined my knot was that it would be just a bulbous swelling at the end of my dick, and not entirely turn into a fucking canine cock.

Though in hindsight, it would look rather silly if it was a knot specifically on a human penis. It would probably look more like an enormous cancer swelling, wouldn't it ?

So it was most likely better that it did take on a canine form.

Still, I'm pretty attached to how my human dick looked like.

chlururn— chlurn*

…okay. So, I was able to turn it back and forth on command. It looked really bizarre as it did transform from one to another though.

But, that was enough of experimentation for now.

Since, the new sensations that surged out of me were now becoming uncontrollable.

The shock at the absurd situation that brought me to my senses was very brief and the previous urge dominated me again.

My appendage's new form seemingly came with a heightened sense of smell. And if Aria's pussy juices and squirts smelled in a way that held an inexplicable scent before, she absolutely fucking reeked right now.

She smelled so… sweet. The pungent smell I couldn't really pick up on properly with my human senses was now so prominent it made me dizzy.

A mix of scents assaulted my brain, making my red irises quake.

And whether my pupils were dilating right now or contracting ? I have no fucking clue.

Is this how some species feel like when they smell a female in heat ?

Because right now, I wanted to mark her.

Not in a way that merely degraded her when I was dirty talking with my human senses, no. This felt… primal.

I've really gone and partly turned into an animal, haven't I ?

Slurch -Squelch*

"Nngghh~~"

"It's clean. No need to… stare like that."

Aria complained as I'd forcefully pried apart her asshole with my hands and inspected whether she was nice and clean.

The result ? It was a perfectly pink and healthy rectum.

Well, in reality, I couldn't give a less of a fuck whether she'd used the slime before this or not, but my lack speck of rationale that fancied some sort of decency made me check her shithole.

Which was just as beautiful as the rest of her. Wait, beautiful ?

I know that's how thought about her when I've seen her every time but… feeling ?

Feeling that she was beautiful ?

squelch*

" Nrggh—!!"

"Ahn~" She moaned as I'd let go of her stretched out anus after a jolt of pain shot over me.

"Haaah… Haaahh…"

I felt my heart beating vigorously, thumps and jolts of electricity shot through my body and felt blood flowing from my nose.

The violent pulses of hot blood thorough my quivering veins danced on my skin and inflamed cock. Pressure in my head going from tingles into full blown throbs from Aria's scent that inexplicably grew even sweeter.

"Haaah…. Haaah…"

My breathing increasingly grew more and more haggard.

throb-throb*

"…"

My teeth that were in charge of biting down and chewing up food were always more pointed like canine fangs. Although canine-like pointed teeth were pretty common among humans, mine were sharper than most. I'd know since I'd kissed plenty of people in my life.

But now… I felt proper, fully-grown fangs in place where my pointed teeth used to be amidst the ones that remained human.

The tongue that confirmed the changes within my maw as it slid across my newly grown fangs felt off as well.

I could tell that it was a lot longer, though. It was a weird sensation that was hard getting used to. But at the very least, I don't think my face turned into a snout.

Or would it ? It feels like this wasn't the end of the changes because my bones started to feel uncomfortable and hurting. It hurt so fucking bad.

I couldn't form proper words so that I could voice out my pains as everything that came out of my mouth were groans and growls.

The only solution to this agony seemed to be right below me, the very source of my pain. A scent that didn't stop cultivating itself as my sense of smell amplified, emanated out of her body that I seemed to truly recognize as a bitch in heat. Not in a slightest figuratively, and every means of the word, literally.

All of my instincts said that all of my pains would be solved as long as I bred this female.

My precum flowed endlessly out of my canine tip and onto Aria's asshole, feeling as if the entirety of my blood filled cock would explode any second from how tight I felt. Not to even mention this bulbous knot at the end.

throb-throb-throb*

THROB*

"Hrrrgghh… Haaaghhh… HAAA…. HAAAHHH—"

"Uh, this… I didn't expect something like this to that extent. Raven, are you there ?"

"Can you… make it smalle—NNNNNGGHHHHHAAAHHHH—!!!"

SQUELCH*

"Haaah—Nnnnrrrghhh…"

" Sssmmallerr rgghhhaaaaahhh—!!"

SQUELCH*

"Nnhaaaaghhh—!!"

"Hngaaahh— Haaa…"

After unable to hold back my size anymore, I felt what I think was sixty-two inches of cockmeat towering over me, the veins threatening to burst as my blood pumped through it, making my chest visibly thump with my heartbeat.

I was pretty sure that my maximum size was sixty inches no matter what I did.

And… what was she saying ? I couldn't quite tell.

"HAAAH—Haaah…"

The only thing that was going through my mind right was the sheer relief after I bottomed out my entirety of sixty-two inches inside of her.

Aria's tight, slimy and meaty bowels brought me an almost morphine-like pain alleviation.

Having my cock inside of my bitch made me wash over in bliss, somehow managing to realize although Aria's body was tough, she probably wouldn't be able to handle me erect so I slithered my mast to fit the natural shape of her insides as much as possible.

But something felt missing from my indescribable pleasure. And although my cock felt so much better than it ever has, it didn't feel right to not have and feel my large human glans pierce through her tight folds.

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

"Hmnnnggghhh—!!!"

"Haaah… Haaa…"

Yeah, yeah… That's… a lot better.

Is what I thought while feeling a more flared tip grow at the tip of my length and pummeling Aria's stretched out asshole with the two experimental thrusts, the sensation being substantially superior to the usual pointy canine penis.

"Haaaghh… Rrrghh…"

The pain may have gotten a lot better now that the insides of my bitch were enveloping me but that seemed to be only temporary as the ache of my body and especially bones was creeping up on me.

prod-prod*

"Nnnhh— H-hey, no. I did say that I like knots but that's too big. It's too—!"

SQUELCH*

chomp*

"NNMMAAAGGHHH—!!!"

"RRRRGHH…"

A low growl came out of me as I sunk my teeth into her shoulder after forcing in the enormous bulge at the base of my length, her rectum completely stretched out and plugged up with a throbbing knot full of blood.

throb-throblrblr*

My throat wasn't the only thing growling.

"HHHRRRRRGHH—!!"

splrt-SPLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLRRRTT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

"RRRRRGHH—!!"

A fierce rush took over me, the heavy testes full of packed up breeding semen urged me to flatten the female under me with as much weight as I could muster before unleashing an enormous glob of semen inside of Aria, directly filling up the small intestine as her bowels were completely stretched out all the way to the cecum with my cockmeat.

SPLLLLLLLLLLRRRTT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

"Mrrrrghhh… ghhhrr…"

"NNNGGGHHHH—!!"

"Blgh—Bleughhhh—"

Aria's moans filled my sensitive ears as I palpated her chest while tasting the blood from her shoulder.

Groaning, the indescribably pleasurable sensation of blasting my ropes of seed took over me, all the pain, all the aching was gone at this very moment.

It's like as if I could feel my semen course through her, I was inside of her insides, inside of her stomach, completely filling it up until it came out of her mouth.

There was no chance for her stomach to over-inflate due to the weight I was pushing down on her abdomen with, and she didn't turn into gravid mess that I liked so much.

But… I felt satisfied to the very core of my being hearing her vomit my wasted semen. I'd done this exact thing plenty of times, way more times than I could count with all kinds of partners and prey.

And this satiation I felt right now couldn't be compared in the slightest to all those times.

Although it was practically the same thing, it was nevertheless completely different.

throb-throb*

"NnnngghhhGRRRNNNGAAAHHHH—!!"

And right towards the end of this very first ejaculation after the changes, something in the wiring snapped as a pain akin to being cut apart from inside out washed over me.

"NGH—HHU… HUUU… —HHGARRRGHHH—!!!"

Each heartbeat of mine brought me a searing pain that made my vision blur, a million needles skewering every, fucking, single… nerve ending.

The effort to clench my teeth through the pain brought bullets of sweat from me, the tight grip I held over Aria made me worry that I'd accidentally… kill my female.

SQUELCHRRPOP*

"NNNHAAAAGHHH—!!"

"GRRRRNNNGHHHHHHH—!!!"

"Ghah… Raven… I'm… I'm so sorry." She said something as I tried to focus on what she was saying through the ringing in my ears after forcefully pulling out my knot in one go.

"GGGRRRRRRGHH…"

"RRRGHHHAAAGHHHHH—!!!"

"I-I didn't mean to bring you so much pain."

"Just… use me as much as you need to. Since it seems like your pain gets a little better when you fuck me."

"GnnRRRGHhhh… my… my… female—!!"

"Yes, I'm your female. Your bitch. YOURS."

"I won't break no matter what, so…"

"So don't worry and use me, Raven. Use me and let it all out."

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

SQUELCH*

"Ghh…Yes… Just like that."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*

"Nnngghhh—!!"

Female. Pain. Anger. Female. Breed. Pain. Breed.

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Nnnhhaagghhh—!!"

Pain, pain, pain, anger, pain, female, breed, mate, female, femalefemalefemalefemalefemale.

My mind that turned stupid completely blacked out as I lost myself to the cycle of unbearable pain and pleasure.

Chapter 9: Winter needs chapter 9

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 9

"Hey Tise. How's our boss ?" Nika sat down at the end of the kitchen table with Tise on the right.

"Oh, good morning Nika~. She seems to be holding on well thanks to the potent nourishment Raven's seed is providing her with. But…" Tise continued with a rather concerned tone despite her usual playfulness.

"It's been seventeen days. I'm getting worried that even our little boss's mind won't hold on much longer."

"But if it wasn't for Runa blocking the door and making a hole in the outer wall, diligently working to get rid of all that semen Raven is shooting out, then I'm afraid this place would've been long since flooded. It reached the main road all the way down the mountain, making all the travelers going to the town startled. It's quite funny actually." Said Tise on a more positive note.

Over two weeks had passed now ever since Raven had completely lost control over herself and continued to engage in "intercourse" with the leader of their band, Aria.

"Sh-She won't die, will she ?" Peli, asked anxiously, her eyes shaking with great tension as it overtook the petite girl's stature.

"Relax, Peli. Our boss is capable, do you have such little faith in her ?" Irmel, an elven spirit user commented in a tone that berated the fearful Peli while munching on brown bread.

"No, it's just…"

"Don't worry, Peli. Lussile will be able to finish her tribe's drug any moment now. Our package we commissioned from 'Faustum Noct' already arrived earlier today, after all."

"I-I hope so, Nika. Um, thanks."

"Don't worry about it. Still, you really do get too fidgety when it comes to boss."

"I-I can't help it."

"Yeah, I know." Nika reassured her.

"Phew, it's done." Lusille's pointy ears twitched

"Will it… work ? It looks like, uh."

"Yeah, yeah. It looks like literal shit, I know. So beat it, Irsilla. This is why I don't like doing this."

Lusille replied in an agitated tone after the priestess of their party commented on the appearance of the compound she'd made.

"At least it smells good, if nothing else." Said Irsilla.

"Thanks for the compliment, hah. Still, I never would have expected for Raven to turn into one of ours…"

"Hmm. But isn't she a wolf rather than a cat ?"

"Who the fuck are you calling a cat ? I'll beat you so hard that even your goddess's graces won't save you."

"But, you are a cat. A cat beastgirl."

"Fuck you, sham of a priest."

tock*

"Are you done ? If so, stop fighting and hurry up down."

"We are not fighting, Irmel. You want to see a fight ?" An agitated hiss came out of the feline.

"Whatever, Lusille. We don't have time for your antics." Irmel rebuked her.

"Tsk. Fine. Hey Irsilla, let's go"

"Don't try to lead me around, kitty."

"Want to see these kitty claws mangling your jaw ? I'll make sure you won't be able to eat out any pussy out there anymore."

"It's your pussy I'll be eating after I put you in the leash."

"That's never happening with those twig arms of yours."

"These twig arms you speak of break burly men's kneecaps for breakfast."

The door opened as Irmel checked up on Lusille's progress only for the things to continue delaying because of the two's continued bickering.

It's a fact that Lusille and Irsilla shouldn't be in a same room alone, but these two simply stuck to each other like magnets. One way or another.

swish-swish*

"…before I get angry, I hope you come down by yourselves or I'll drag you down the stairs myself."

"Hey, we're going. So tell your little friend to go away. It's not good to abuse the usage of spirits for something like this, if I'm not wrong."

Lusille said as the air picked up around in the room, the spirit of wind manifesting as Irmel was ready to do the disciplinary job she had taken upon herself when there was a need to enforce order within the party.

"I wouldn't need to if you all did not give me a reason to."

"Yes, yes."

"—!!"

"—"

thump-thump-thump*

"It would appear that Miss Raven is still vigorously going at it." A refined, ladylike voice declared to a group gathered in the hallway.

"Tell us what we don't know, Catherine."

"Why do you stand so far away like so, dear Lusille ?"

"None of you guys are beastmen so I'll educate you a little."

"I'm listening." Irmel's brow twitched.

"Unlike you, our kind can smell a certain scent emanating from our fellows whether they're in joy, sorrow, elation and all sorts of things you can't usually see on the surface. And in Raven's case right now ? She's emanating a desire to breed to such a degree that if any beastfolk take even a single whiff of her, they'd instantly turn into submissive little bitches that would beg to be impregnated by her. So, I'm not getting any closer than this or I'll go crazy myself."

Lusille shortly explained the basics of how beastmen differed from every other race.

"Even you, Kitty ?"

"Shut the fuck up, Irsilla. That ridiculous scent is enough to indiscriminately affect a beastman regardless of gender and even turn my brothers into submissive female whores. I don't even want to imagine how thick that smell must be in that room. I should really thank you, Runa. That barrier really helps."

"Oh, no problem. I just didn't want that semen spilling out of there."

"No, seriously. When she was still a human, it just made me a little hornier, but now ? That stuff is like a weapon to me, alright ?"

Lusille thanked her mage friend who specialized in shielding type magic.

"But, we'll have to open it if you want to give her this… whatever it is you made. Will it even work ?"

"It… should. At least for my tribe, we used it on people who were excessively agitated. Calmed them down within seconds with an amount that fits on my pinky. But for her, it's best you feed her the whole thing."

"I suppose you won't join the fight then. Any tips ?" Nika asked.

"Hell no, I'm not getting anywhere near her in that state. Besides, she was already fucking strong before so you'd better watch out, I bet she could pulverize boulders made of steel bare handed with ease now."

"Tell us what we already aren't aware of, Kitty."

"Fuck you, Irsilla. But if there's one thing, she's completely taken by our leader and with Raven knotting her like that, there's a good chance you won't have too hard of a time. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'll jump out this window here and kill the time in the woods."

sssaa*

"Call me when you're done. Good luck and see ya."

thump-thump-thump*

"Well, there goes the Kitty. That aside, how do we go about this ?" Irsilla asked the remaining nine members.

"I propose someone acts like a bitch in heat and feeds her this thing that looks like feces."

"But Shámille, our only friend capable of being in heat just ran away~" Tise added.

"Very unfortunately, I happen to be useless against a brute like Miss Raven. Dear Runa, as a mage, do you happen to have any bright ideas ? You're quite the smartest one after our leader, yes ?"

"Ah, thank you Cathie."

"I am merely stating the truth." Catherine said while praising the mage.

"Um, then, how about I conjure a barrier surrounding her and I send you flying in right through the door ? It's best we maintain an element of surprise."

"Hm, a sound strategy. Peli, it's your time to shine." Vide chimed in.

"I'll do my best for the boss, Vide !"

"Good, I like to see that vigorous reply. A warrior should reply like that."

The tall swordsman wish ashen hair said as while speaking what was on everyone's mind.

That being the fact that Peli was the one best suited to take the leading role.

Peli. being the main tanker of the group despite being the most petite one was no mistake.

She had been born with an innate ability that altered her weight and her immediate surroundings while being able to move her own body like a feather with absolutely no strain on her legs when taking hits that would cave in the ground and put enormous pressure on the said legs otherwise.

One might think it was some sort of spell that fell within the manipulation of gravity but that was sorely wrong. In the first place, she had too little brain power to ever dream of using such complex magic.

The very advantage it held was that you could not cancel her ability with any sort of disruption spell.

This usually wouldn't be enough to make her the main tanker, but with the help of her equipment and the support from her party, there was no one else better than her to take on whatever may come from the front.

"Alright, right after our Peli flies in, we'll all run in to help pin that beast down and feed Raven damn thing. Even better if Peli manages to do it right after she crashes into her." Said Vide.

"What are we waiting for then~ ? Do your thing Runa, please. "

woom*

"Mhm. Peli, please grab on." Runa instructed.

thunk*

"I'm ready." Peli declared.

"Irmel." Vide glanced to the half-elf

"Mhm."

"Then, everyone, on the count of three." Said Runa as she began the count-down. Making the front-liners clench the arms in their hands.

"One."

"Two…"

"THREE !!!"

KARACK-CRACK*

A shatteringly loud noise resounded as Peli's body, blessed by the spirits, accelerated with a booming sound, obliterating the wooden door to smithereens after the mage, Runa, launched her from the barrier she had already casted while simultaneously activating her formulated spell and conjured three sets of barriers that surrounded both Raven and their leader, Aria.

With pin-point accuracy of the relative location, Runa did not require any sort of visual confirmation on where to manifest the barrier. All she needed was the power of mathematical analysis, already knowing every single dimension and layout of the room where she witnessed the children slaves being snuffed out for pleasures.

THUMP*

"GGHRRRAAAAAAGGHHMM—?!"

Raven who now had an imposing beastly aura had been caught completely unaware as she seemed completely focused on ravaging Aria, shutting off anything else out of her mind.

This allowed for the group launch an ambush against Raven who would no doubt react and counter had she been of clear mind.

Alas, she wasn't, as Peli crashed into her overgrown body with her shield, slamming Raven into the conjured barrier behind her.

The force of which Peli had landed with, completely separated Aria from Raven's large knot with a loud squelch, drawing a yelp of unbearable pleasure out their leader's face while Peli succeeded in feeding Raven the drug Lusille had given them.

"I did it ! She swallowed it all !" Peli excitedly exclaimed after seemingly perfectly fulfilling her task.

"You idiot, it's not over yet !!!" Vide exclaimed as she and the rest tried to rush into the room as soon as possible, fighting the flood of semen that burst out of the place after the door was completely smashed.

"Huh ?" Peli squeaked out as she tried to shield herself from the strike that was coming.

"GRRRAAAAHHH—!!"

BOOM*

" Ahg— hakh—!!"

THUMP-KARACK*

Not even a second after Raven had come to her beastly senses, a clawed hand struck against Peli who was sent flying despite the fact she weighted as much as several four ton pickup trucks thanks to her ability.

The sturdy, high quality wooden logs that formed the wall of the mansion had been completely decimated as the tanker's body rebounded multiple times while hitting the snow covered hilly land, parts of the shattered logs loudly cluttered until they hit the trees outside, felling them, making all the snow form a mist of white.

"RUNA !!!"

"On it !"

Vide yelled out loud towards their combat capable mage while putting strength into her legs and shot forward like an arrow, splashing the excessive amounts of semen that started to spill out of the room all around her, revealing the wooden flooring.

The gust of cold air combed through her ashen her as Vide closed the distance in an instant.

crack-crack-CRACK-CRACK*

"Gnnnrrrghh—!!"

Aiming her blade towards Raven's right shoulder, Vide attempted to make a powerful diagonal slash, but the multi-layered shield the barrier mage had provided her with shattered layer by layer with ease, forcing Vide to bear rest of the brunt of Raven's powerful swipe with her loudly screeching blade that let out sparks as the close to ten foot tall beast-turned-Raven pushed down at her with her claws, forcing Vide to her knees.

"Wake up Raven~… !?"

THUMP*

"Ghakh—!!!"

Tise said out loud as she swung her oversized axe right towards the face of her favorite person to serve, only to be promptly kicked in her abdomen that launched her right into the ceiling that somehow managed to hold on before rebounding back onto the semen covered floor, violently splashing it around and getting knocked out cold.

This wasn't a wasted effort though, as Shámille's thundering spear found an opening and pierced forward with the intent of skewering through the beast's right eye.

Which unfortunately failed as "it" had evaded with inhuman reaction time which was abnormal even for a superhuman, and bit into the shaft of Shámille's spear and thrown her to the side, using her own momentum against her while knocking the air out of Shámille's lungs.

This however, was merely the second feint as Catherine's whip-sword coiled around Raven's right leg and swept her on her back thanks to the help of Irsilla's blessing that reinforced both Catherine and Nika who pulled at the handle of the sword together.

Not wasting this chance, Vide took this opportunity to rise up and thrust her sword into Raven's hand, piercing through the tough palm and lodging it into the floor, all the while Irmel summoned the spirits to aid her and forced Raven's rising body right back to the floor with a loud thud after the fierce blast of compressed gale struck her, the spirits immediately retreating after every single ounce of power was forced out of them.

And this gave the most opportune time for Irsilla's to cast the Goddess's grace that manifested in form of golden chains that enveloped Raven's body, reinforced by Runa's barrier that she pushed down at the fiercely resisting beast.

Thereon, every effort was focused towards doing their best and keeping Raven put in her place, Irsilla and Runa's insides twisting and churning from the strain.

"…Is it over ?" Vide asked as she strained her hold over the handle of her sword in order to get up from her knees.

"…it would appear so. Phew." Runa said after carefully observing Raven's body and slumped down from exhaustion.

After the short battle that felt like an eternity for them, they could at last rest.

It took all nine of them to simply incapacitate the drugged Raven after three of them were rendered unconscious.

ssut*

Snow crunching footsteps encroached the shattered walls.

"Hey there. I see that Raven is sleeping like a baby, good job." Lusille commented as she walked through the busted wall with an unconscious Peli slumped over her shoulder.

"This would've been easier had you helped us." Irsilla complained with a pale look on her face while leaning onto her staff.

"Hey, I'm telling you, I'd be useless in the fight. Most likely, I'd even complicate it further for you guys." Lusille said while picking her ear.

"Then why are you fine right now, kitty ?" Irsilla asked mockingly.

"Fuck you. It's because this beast is knocked out cold, that's why. And although the smell of all this semen is still quite potent, it's bearable since the source is dormant."

"How convenient, huh ?" Irsilla continued, annoyed by the fact that she looked so haggard while the feline was completely fine.

"Anyways, look at our boss's face. She looks completely satisfied in her beauty sleep while her asshole is gaping with all that cum. I don't think she needed any saving. Probably could've had Raven here fuck out all her frustrations from whatever had made her turn into this crazy mess." Lusille said.

"It is better to be certain rather than be sorry, dear Lusille." Catherine commented while doing her best to hold a refined posture and not look like a completely sapped-of-energy beauty.

"At any rate, let's drag them into a proper bed. And someone, please cook something. I'm starving." Lusille looked rather proud of herself seeing her friends in exhaustion

"Well… the best you'll get is potatoes. The only capable cook was the snoring Raven over here." Irmel commented.

"Damn, look at that flared cock. It's nearly as big as how I am tall and it's not even erect. Our boss took this monster with that knot inside of her ?"

"What, does our kitty want to breed with the doggy ?"

"Of course I do. A human like you wouldn't understand."

"Why did you run away, then ?" Irsilla asked with an irritated tone.

"Why ? It's because I wanted her with a sane mind of my own. It's disgraceful to go into a rut with you guys in the same place." Lusille explained confidently without a hint of embarrassment.

"I think our boss has become her mate now but that won't stop me from coiling my tail around Raven."

"…do whatever you want." Irsilla said as she'd finally let go of her consciousness. The fight thoroughly sapping everything out of her to even pick yet another fight.

thud*

That marked the end of the group's "crisis" as everyone picked themselves up. Vide carrying the unconscious Tise and Shamílle, Lusille had her hands full with Irsilla and Peli while Runa had just enough fight in her to conjure a barrier that carried Raven up the stairs before blacking out on a nice, soft bed.

Chapter 10: Winter needs chapter 10

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 10

"…Where am I ?" I asked while holding onto my throbbing head.

"Oh, look who's awake. Good morning, my handsomely beautiful puppy."

I heard someone's voice in my sensitive ears, focusing my groggy eyesight, I recognized the voice belonging to Aria who was currently on top of my chest.

"What… What happened… ?" I demanded for an answer.

"Hmmm. Why don't you just take a look for yourself ?" Aria said while shortly after, I could see a view that seemingly mirrored both of us.

I… had pointed ears. Very much like those of wolven beastfolk. Meanwhile, I couldn't feel my ears that used to be on the sides.

I don't know how I feel about this sensation.

"They're cute, aren't they ?" She said after seeing my ears twitch after I tried feeling them up along with the missing human ears.

The other I'd noticed was that I looked to be significantly taller. I think about over nine feet was… accurate, as bizarre as it seemed to me.

And the jet black furry tail that protruded from below me was swaying about uncontrollably after I tried moving it around, but found it difficult to manage.

What I did have control of, however, was that absolutely massive length that did not fit onto the bed and drooped over the edge.

Putting some effort, I could make it twitch. The way it imposingly pulsed with sixty-three inches after shrinking it a bit made me feel weird.

It's because I wasn't even erect. Sixty was the absolute maximum I could reach while erect before no matter what I did.

"What did you do to me ?" I asked Aria, starting to remember bits and pieces from my last memory of consciousness.

"I swear, I didn't do anything except making your stubborn wall crumble. What happened afterwards was completely out of my control. I'm really sorry about that pain you had to go through. Please don't be mad, it wasn't my intention." Aria spoke in a manner that was unlike her usual self. Lacking the usual insults.

And… no matter how hard I tried, my body and mind refused to get angry at her. Instead, I could only smell an attractive scent coming from her.

"Is this… mind control ?" I asked while I felt my enormous size get erect.

"Stop, denying it, you idiot. The emotion what you feel right now is love, even if you've never realized it before. Since you're such a fucking brick that turned numb after all that fucking you do every day, you've lost touch with proper emotions." She said.

"I mean, have you even properly recognized the way you've been actively acting around me for the past nine damn years when we'd met every time until now ? It's like I've been dealing with a child who could only express their love by bullying and bickering with their crush." Aria said in exasperation

"I only… made you a bit more honest by drawing out the deepest desires you held."

It was ridiculous to hear but… I felt no lies or deception from her.

"…Is that what that smell was ?" I questioned her.

"Hm ? A smell ? Is that what it came off as to you ? Well, no wonder you turned into an animal then." Aria mused while feeling my red, veinous length pulsing on top of her ass cheeks.

"…Yeah. It was right after you squirted your brains off when Tise worked me off with her tits."

I combed through my memory.

"Well, I had no idea it would manifest that way. After all, it's a spell I'd been working on for six whole years. And that was the first time it worked after gods knows how many attempts."

"What ? Six years ?" I was flabberghasted.

"You seemed to notice everyone's cues and ended whatever relationship they wanted with you just by fucking with them when they courted you. You noticed everyone except just fucking mine, and had a shit for brain of a brick-head when it came to me. So, I took it to my own hands."

"It simply took that long to get that tailor made spell get working on you. In fact, that drug you took back there with those whores was a trial to see if I was heading the right direction." She said.

…I couldn't help but feel like that was true given how I felt right now. Even if I refuse it, I wasn't able to. Was I really that dense ?

"…maybe it was because I wanted you to stay my friend. I don't have many genuine ones. And… you were the best of them." There wasn't much use to pick a fight with this point.

"Awww, thanks. But no, why the hell would I want to stay friends ? I thought I was gonna go crazy when you kept missing my hints like a blind man." She said as she seemed to recall my… sins ?

"Hmmmfffhh… You smell… great." I said after closing my eyes and took in a deep breath of her red hair after grasping a bundle of strands.

"I don't have any perfume on me though ?"

"…"

"It must be the new animal-like features you've gotten then. You should thank me, since you've gotten so much stronger and even got new features for your cock you love to use so much."

"…I'm just relieved I didn't fully turn into furried wolf with a snout. Because it honestly felt that way when I was dying of pain."

"Hey, I'm sorry for that, alright ? But, what's wrong with turning into a complete wolfman anyway ? I think you'd look handsome and pretty either way."

"It's just not something I find beautiful if it's on my own face. Nor is it much of my preference." I explained.

"Beautiful ? You care about how you might appear ?" Aria asked.

"Who doesn't concern themselves with how they appear ? Whether or not I've said it already, I've always been self absorbed with how I looked. But I simply don't care for the rest of it like excessively looking after myself and dress up. Not to mention, that thing that makes me attract pesky annoyances like moths to flame." I said.

"Well, lucky you then. Because those ears and fangs add to that already fatal charm of yours. It's the just the way you like it, right ? With just the right amounts of animal features, I mean."

"I won't deny it."

sniff-sniff*

"By the way, your ears smell like rose petals." She said.

"…I know." I tried to ignore the scents of my own body I was keenly aware of.

"Hey, let me play with your ears."

Aria's behavior that was lacking the usual snarl of insults felt more than odd, and would need some getting used to if she didn't plan on bickering with me as much anymore but… I didn't not like it.

"Go ahead." I said to her as she moved closer to my face before I even gave permission.

rub-rub*

scritch-scritch-scritch*

swish-swish*

"…"

"Haha. Your tail is wagging, you like it that much ?" She said as my tail swayed to and fro.

"Don't stop…" I said while nudging my face against hers.

"Hmmm. How's this ?"

scritch- scritch -scritch- scritch-scritch-scritch *

A sense of complete satisfaction washed over me as the tingles reached all the way to my toes. Is this how wolves and dogs feel like when their caretakers or owners scratch behind their ears ? It's fucking addicting.

"Hmmm. Aren't you hurting ? I feel like you're about to burst." Aria asked while squishing what she could with her soft, firm ass cheeks.

"You haven't had enough ? I don't remember much but didn't I rough you up for nearly three weeks ?" I asked.

"You're concerned with my well-being ? Dear goddess, gods, spirits and ancestors, you really are finally honest."

"In that case, don't worry. Because you've been passed out for eight days. And let me tell you, cleaning after you when you cum as much as you do when you're asleep is just as much of a pain as the you who's awake. Not to mention, the amounts have increased since you were human."

"I even trained myself to accommodate you more, but I could never put even a third of your erect size in my pussy. You should really thank me." Aria barraged me with a flood of information.

"So… if you want to breed my womb, you'll have to make yourself more compact. But you can completely bottom out in my ass at full mast, just make sure to slither it in."

"…"

shuffle*

"Oh, so it's my pussy first ? You can make it a bit bigger you know ? As your female, I have to make sure my lover is properly feeling good as well." Aria said.

"…what happened to not liking enormous cocks ?" I asked as I brought myself to twenty-two inches from the twelve she usually fancied.

"You're a big bad wolf now, I can't possibly be selfish."

"…"

Squelch*

"Mmmnnn… You're being too gentle."

"Isn't this what sweet loving couples do ?"

"Real lovers fuck until their brains melt off, so hurry up and ram that knot in and out of me."

"Zoophile." I accused her.

"That's not much of an insult, because right now, you're a wolf with a doggy cock."

SQUELCH*

"Grrrrhhh…"

"Hhhmmmnnn~~~ That's more like it."

SQUELCH*

squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch*

SQUELCH*

Bottoming myself inside of her with my knot repeatedly, I tried to make deliberate strokes as I paced myself for someone else's sake other than for just my own desires for the very first time in my life.

"Gnnhahh… I… want… you… to… fuck me… BREED ME."

SQUELCH*

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

spllllrrt- splllllrrrt*

"Gnnnngghhaahhh~~ FUCK. This is it. FUCK ME JUST LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO WHEN YOU'RE FED UP WITH ME. FUCK ME UUUPPPPP—!!"

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"FUUUUUUCCCKKKK~~~ FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK."

"FFFFFUUUUUCKKK—!!!"

Aria moaned like a bitch in heat while squirting all over me which seemed to trigger the switches in my brain as I'd felt my blood boil over that forced my body act up with an effort to put a litter of pups into this bitch. MY BITCH.

Chapter 11: Winter needs chapter 11

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 11

smooch-smooch-smooch-smooch*

"Isn't this is getting way too excessive ? Explain, Lusille." Irsilla asked with irritation.

"Hmm. At least in my tribe, this usually happens when younger ones imprint themselves onto a mate before they've reached maturity. Adults exhibit such possessiveness as well when they greatly desire their mate though. In short, Raven is right now an extreme example of being obsessive over their mate." Lusille explained my odd behavior for the past week.

"And she is basically a newborn in a way. The sensations and impulses of a beastman must be overwhelming for a human. Though for me, she always smelled more like a beast which made sex with her far better than some sub-par dicks in brothels." Lusille added.

"No, this is weird. Raven hasn't snuffed a single one of those kids ever since she started walking around the place while refusing to let that knot out of Aria for even a second."

Irsilla seemed to be the only one who was bothered by my new tendencies.

"Don't badmouth Raven. Mmmnnhh~" Aria defended me as I'd licked her face with my now much longer tongue and bit into her neck with my fangs after kissing it while fondling her generous amount of breasts.

I let my new instincts completely take over me, my knot inside of her pulsing with delight, flooding her womb.

spurt -spllllrt*

"Hmmmnn~ " She let out soft moans while the load filled her up. Her scent tended to get sweeter every time that I did.

I can't get enough of it.

"Where is all that semen going anyway ?" Shamílle asked

"Ah… It's magic. As unfortunate as it is, I'm dumping most of it out."

"The professors at your academy would foam at their mouths if they knew what you do with your talent." I said.

"Who cares about those scrubs ? They can eat shit for all I care. Churp~" Aria ridiculed her talentless tutors who had been completely useless in teaching her anything while giving me a wet kiss.

"Raven's completely turned into an animal. Well, as long as the boss is happy I guess." Irsilla said.

"I say that we should push for a nickname change, don't you think~ ?" Tise suggested.

"I can't imagine Raven being anything else other than Raven." Shamílle said in disagreement.

"Lusille, how long is this gonna go on ? It's been a month and two weeks since this started after she woke up and we're seriously going to miss the Labyrinth expedition date at this rate." Irsilla asked with concern.

"Hmmm. I don't think Raven has turned into a monogamous person in the slightest, so she should be letting up her possession levels pretty soon, I'd say." Lusille said.

"What does our dear leader have to say about it though ?" Shamílle asked while slurping on some juice.

"Hmmmhh… My Raven isn't someone who can live without going through several whores on a monthly basis so… Mmmnnhh— I'll have to give her space and let her desires run free time to time. It's enough that her heart is completely mine." Aria said that while in the meantime, I didn't stop in the act of constantly bothering her sensitive body that was enveloped in my lap on the chair that was now much too little for my large frame.

"Isn't that a little sad ?" Irsilla asked.

"Mmmnnhh… Not really. Everyone is different, and Raven had always been special. But now, I get to be with her forever. And thats— *splllrtt-splurt* Hnngggh~~ . That's all I wanted. I couldn't care less about everything else in the slightest." Said Aria who continued to receive my seed in her tightly quivering pussy.

"In fact, she's been getting restless for the last three days. She'll need to have some blood on her doggy cock soon." Aria mentioned my usual end-of-year needs that started surfacing again. It's true, that trait of mine had been dormant for a while as I'd been overly obsessed and possessive over her but… it's coming back stronger than ever.

There's me that wanted to be a loyal mate and fought to the best of my abilities but instinctively… my base needs have remained the same and even been amplified.

I felt a little guilty, but even the alpha mates in wolf packs are promiscuous even if they mate for life. And now, even when I could go on a few days or even weeks without a flesh hole to unload myself into when I was still human, I have become a creature that would go crazy if even a single day goes by without fucking someone. That's how I instinctively felt about it.

So, if I don't let out my pent up desires soon, I'm afraid I'll break my mate from how much I've been abusing her holes lately. She may be fine with it, but she was at her mental limits.

Aria's hold on her reinforcement spells she'd been using to keep up with me at nights have been slipping and even my miraculous semen wouldn't be enough to keep her whole without her magic helping her since I wasn't able to hold back at all.

If I don't let it all out soon on some whores, I really will break her. And I don't want that.

Not again, not ever.

"That's true. I have to escape to the town because your voices are too loud at night, boss~."

Tise added to the conversation, resting her massive tits on the table.

"It's way worse for me. The smell Raven gives off makes me go crazy. And yesterday, I made a mistake and forgot to leave before these two started seriously going at it and woke up to fucking Irmel's pet and Raven's horse back in the stables." Lusille said.

"…is that why my Aetius was half-dead ?" The half-elf's usually calm and collected voice quivered in anger.

"Sorry, did he not have any-more energy for you ?"

"I will… cut off your tail next time you do that !" Irmel reacted in a way that was rare for her.

Well, it's only natural. She was pretty attached to her animal companion.

"Hey, it's not something I can control. Just put yourself in my shoes and imagine taking a whiff of this beast over here when she's rutting." Lusille said without a hint of guilt in her voice.

"Speaking of rutting and smells, Raven's scent is getting thicker. She'll probably revert back to an actual beast and this time, I'm afraid it won't be in the form of just breeding obsession and will most likely try to murder everyone else other than her mate. Just my hunch though." Lusille said as she seemed to recognize my desires the best right after Aria.

"…I'd rather not deal with that again. Do something about it, Kitty." Irsilla said as she really didn't seem to like the idea of facing me in whatever state I had been.

They told me that they struggled pretty hard when I had lost my mind and tried to subdue me. Even if I was quite strong as a human, apparently I'd managed to blast Peli through the hole in the wall with ease.

Peli didn't budge in the slightest when she had support of her party so that was surprising to hear for me. But I didn't really put it past me as I did feel a much greater amount of physical might from my body that grew to over nine feet.

I was looking forward to experimenting around with my newfound powers when I'd eventually get better at handling the new sensations. Namely, when I'd took care of this need for "rutting".

And I know for a fact that both my hearing and sense of smell had gotten so keen I could smell up to almost two kilometers out in open and could pick up things over ten miles away. Little movements that I had trained my human eyes to observe were now recognized almost five times as fast when I really focus.

Compared to my human self, it was an improvement in every single minute detail. I honestly couldn't see the disadvantages outweighing the positives.

Sure, chemical warfare may be more effective on me now and I wouldn't fit through most doors without crouching down along with the fact my clothes and gear would be more difficult to replace, I truly saw no reason to turn back into human even when I could.

Having my dick morph into more human form among others to switch things up time to time is more than enough.

"Well, it's not too different from the usual. Raven's just gotta cum a lot, lot more and get her fill of snuffing." Lusille continued explaining with little twitches of her feline ears acting up.

"She's gotta let go of our leader first though." Shamílle added.

I was aware of the fact that I should let go of Aria but my body has been really, really reluctant.

"…"

"Mmmnn… I don't want to separate from you either, but I don't want to see you in that kind of pain again."

scritch-scritch*

"Be a good girl and go take care of yourself and come back to me." Aria rubbed the behind of my ears after I bent down nudging her face to let me stay connected.

"…"

chomp*

"Mmnnh…"

"I'll be back as soon as I finish." I said after gently biting her pale nape.

Squelch~POP*

spllllrrt- spllllrrt*

"Gnnnhahh~~ " Aria moaned out in her squirting after I popped my throbbing knot out of her, spilling a whole bunch of semen she didn't dump away with her spell.

"You've been provoking me for a while haven't you, Lusille ?" I said after I stood up, the ceiling being just about three or four feet away from the crown of my hair.

"Ahhh, guess I've been busted, huh ?" Lusille said as her feline tail swished from behind her.

"I really didn't like that smell you've been trying to mix in-between me and Aria." My voiced lowered after voicing out my irritation I've been trying to ignore for a while.

"Hmmm. Do you really not like it at all ?" She said while coming at me stronger, my brows furrowed from the pheromones she gave off.

So this was how the beastmen could communicate from one end of the room from another without eye contact. I've seen it countless times in brothels and especially in 'Vermillion Haze'.

And now after turning, I could understand.

Beastmen had no need for complicated language. All they needed was their nose and their desired partners would come running from even a mile away depending on how developed their senses were, since not all beastmen are equal.

Although Aria didn't have a drop of beastfolk blood inside of her, I could tell how she felt just as much as I could pick up on the feline Lusille's invitations.

And right now, the one I'd recognized as my mate just as Lusille had explained, was now feeling bothered and jealous even if she had said that she was fine with whatever I did.

Of course, In the future, I would continue to lay with a whole bunch of other partners but my heart belonged to just my one and only mate.

That being said, I wanted go back right away and put Aria in my lap this instant. And with such determination, I moved my body.

"Where are the children ?" I asked.

"They're on the third floor, fifth door to the right. Why do you ask ?" Lusille questioned with curved eyes, emitting more of that whore scent.

"I will cover you in their blood."

"Can't you rut me first and do that with someone else ? I'm not really partial to blood play—!!"

" Ahk—"

Thud*

The chair made a loud sound after it toppled over with me dragging the beastwoman by the head on the floor and started walking away.

"Oh, right. Nika, I'll reward you right now. Sorry for forgetting until now."

"Um, no worries. And I don't need the reward right now, so—"

"I. Will. Re.Ward. You."

"…geez, fine. I'm coming. No need to drag me as well like her." The pink haired marksman obliged after I made my intents clear.

Chapter 12: Winter needs chapter 12

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 12

click*

Thump*

"Ah…" Lusille groaned after I tossed her into the room.

The forty or so children had terror written across their eyes when they saw me barge into the room, scuttling and huddling together.

Maybe they've felt a little secure since it has been been very close to two months since I was in that searing pain. But that all would come to an end today.

No more recordings, no more fancy magic, no more sadistic pet play, no more leisurely sitting while having someone else taking care of everything, no more promises of freedom.

Here and now, I will end all of them so that I can… get back to my mate.

As soon as possible.

"Do it, Nika." I demanded.

"Sure."

tok-tok*

"Hm. I guess you five will do."

""H-Hiii—!!""

"Sorry, you can't run. None of you will, unfortunately. Raven's a bit on edge you see." Said Nika after dragging the five of her pickings towards me.

"Hurry up. I want to get back to my mate."

"Okay, okay. I get it, so take back those fangs already.

shuffle*

prod-prod*

" N-No ! LET ME GO ! LET ME GOOOO—!!"

SQUELCH*

"Agh—HAAAAGGHHHAAAAH—!!"

"HHYAAAA—!!"

"Hmph…"

I could feel Nika's breath as she put more effort into her action.

SQUELCH*

"Ah—…"

After putting up a fierce fight, the ten year old child who had been fed and taken care of for the past two months Aria's group, now had vacant eyes as blood dripped from the top of the protruding cockhead in her mouth.

She had been completely impaled through after Nika forced the child's body go down my entire shaft in an instant through the asshole.

The ribs were crushed, leading to reduction in height in order to make my twenty-five inches go all the way through. Twenty-five, which used to be my normal size, is because I wanted to give some consideration to Nika.

Lusille won't be getting any such treatment though.

"Hm. It's my first time riding a canine penis. Though, it looks more like a horse's with that flare. First time for everything I guess." She commented on the appearance on my member as she stood up on my thighs and supported herself with my shoulders.

It could take on quite a range of shapes from the experimentation I'd done in the month or so with Aria.

squelch-SQUELCH*

CRUNCH*

SQUELCH*

CRUNCH*

"Hmm… Feels different compared to a human's." Nika commented after she had hilted herself down, barring the knot.

As for how she had hilted herself ? By pulverizing the ten year old, of course.

Loud crunches of bones and organs rupturing lasted just mere seconds, the face of the formerly decently pretty slave was completely caved in around Nika's ass whose pussy quivered in happiness.

This hobby was specific to Nika who came up with this request. Nika was someone who found it difficult to feel pleasure like normal women when it came to sex, always donning a stale expression all the while no matter how aroused she might feel. And although aroused whenever she did have sex, the lack of penetrative pleasure drove her mad until she came up with this.

She truly looked happy at this moment.

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Hmnnghh—"

spllllrrt- spllllrrtt*

SQUELCH*

"Nnngghhhh—!?"

spurt- spurt* *SPLLLLLRRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLRRRTT*

Splrt-SPLLLLLLLRRRRTT*

Spllllrrt-Splllrbrblllrrt*

Spllllrrtt- Spllllrrtt-spurt*

"Haa… I see what boss meant with these knots now, it's amazing. I need more."

POP*

Nika was in delight after taking in my ejaculation after squirting around me. As for the child's body, it had been completely pulverized beyond recognition around the throbbing bulbous knot filled with blood as the parts of the slaves' remains accumulated from under us in a disgusting gory pile mixed with my cum, while the remaining crushed organs slowly dripped down from my nutsack.

"Come here." She said after popping my knot out of her and grabbed the next unfortunate victim.

THUMP-THUMP-THUMP*

"Let me out !! LET ME OUT, PLEASE !!! PLEASE !!" The child slipped from under her and tried to open the door, moving the clutch like mad and banged the door in desperation after realizing it was locked.

"No one here will help you. Accept your fate. It will all be over soon." Nika said as my chunky semen dripped down her legs with blood caking her ass.

This is why I had Nika come with me. She would fulfill the role of triggering the hunger within me to the maximum as soon as possible.

While Tise could do it too, she would make it drag on and on with whatever she always does.

And this was all in order to get back to my mate as soon as possible, even if my possessiveness had gotten much better compared to the first few weeks.

Squelch*

""MMMM—! MMMMGGHHH—!!""

"Well, I've done my job. I'm going now. Have fun, Lusille." Nika said as she'd finished turning about eleven of the slaves into a pile of bloody paste that laid right next to the bed she'd ridden me on.

tock-click*

I didn't bother replying as I'd heard the door being locked from outside. After all, I was busy forcing the children down my dick and into the testes where about seven of them were being melted down. A beautiful symphony of desperate wails being muffled inside of me sounded out, the kind of which I'd usually take my time to enjoy but did not right now.

shuffle*

"So, did you really think you could take me away from my mate ?" I asked the trembling Lusille with anger in my tone.

"Guh… You know that's not it. I just… haaah— wanted you to… hhuu… rut me." She wasn't trembling in fear though, no.

This pheromone leaking feline bitch was trembling from the scent I threatened her with.

Lusille's pussy juices flowed down her thighs like some broken watertap. The smell of which irritated my senses from how much of a heat she was in.

And my own bestial senses ? They were screaming at me to breed this bitch and break her.

She was NOT a mate. What she was, was a kitty molly who will turn into a bitch for my "doggy" cock.

A bitch whose purpose is to birth pups to propagate for the sake of a species' survival, just like it works for wolves in the nature. Even if such a need wasn't so extreme for beastmen, she was reeking with this scent that would make me force myself on her.

And this was the scent she'd been shooting towards me when I'd been with my mate. And as such, she needed prompt punishment.

"You're a cat or whatever, right ? So of course barbing is a must, isn't that right ?" I said while making multiple fleshy spikes grow along my length.

chlururn*

My red appendage started churning as its shape started to change. The flare akin to a horse's transformed into glans much like those of a human.

Except, the mushroom like glans protruded far further than normal glans. Next second later, fleshy barbs and bumps grew on and around the edges just like the rest of the shaft.

It looked nothing like a human or feline dick. It combined into an amalgamation of the two and birthed an almost demonic looking appendage.

As a side-note, Aria like this form the best and called it the perfect penis or whatever whenever she wanted it rough. But not quite ideal when it was time to get cuddly.

The enormous veiny length throbbed and pulsed with blood, drawing out thick and heavy transparent pre out of the cockhead that spilled on the face of this bitch in heat.

The seventy inch monster was casting a shadow on her face from the sheer towering size.

"Haaa… Haaa… gulp— Haaah…"

"What, does this sight of this excite you ?" I mocked the heart eyed feline whose tail coiled around my leg.

"You want it ? Then open your mouth, show me your teeth."

"Mwhaaaah~ Haa… Haaak… Haaa…"

The horny female bitch in heat opened her maw for me, showing me a pool of accumulated thick saliva that smelled with such a sweet scent that assaulted my taste receptors on my tongue, which was no doubt programmed to make their beastkin partner want to drink It all.

It almost made me want to swallow it all but I held onto my mind that started slipping and grabbed her head and lifted her body so far up that I could push in my engorged cockhead inside of her.

SQUELCH-SQUELCH*

"GHHHKKH— KH-KGHH—!!"

"FUCK."

I cursed in pleasure after punching through the throat barrier and felt her sharp fangs and barbs of the tongue which extended all of a sudden from her smooth tongue as it scraped against my shaft.

I knew that feline beastmen could make their tongues grow rough just like a cat's, but I didn't know it was possible to make them face backwards like some reverse scales on dragons.

This would be painful for a normal human, but felt incredibly pleasurable for me and made for a pathetic display as I'd intended on punishing her.

SQUELCH-SQUELCH*

"KHHHHHGHKK— !! GH—"

SQUELCH*

"MMMGHHHKK— Kh—"

All at once, I forced the entirety of seventy inches right into her gullet, jaw pried open with my massive knot bulging out her cheeks while her stomach was violently forced down as her organs rearranged.

Lusille's body is superhuman, and just like the rest of the party's vanguard, she had a strong body on top of being a beastman whose physical parameters are naturally higher than a human's.

On top of that, her body had been reinforced by my seed from all the previous times I'd fucked her and the group.

This meant that she wouldn't die from this over meter and half-more of cock being forced into her. Still, I intended on making this as uncomfortable as possible for her.

splrt-SPLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLRRRTT*

SPLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRT* *spllllllllrt*

" MMMGHHHKK—!!"

SPLLLLLLLBLRBLT*

SPLLLLLLLBBBLLLRRRRT*

"Grrrrhhh…"

I growled as I pushed my weight into the face of the feline bitch, her ears twitching incessantly while loudly purring alongside my ejaculation that enormously bulged out her throat that struggled to make swallowing motions.

Hot boiling semen made of seven cum-turned little girls rushed through my itching urethra and I went onto dumping it all into Lusille whose scent had gotten thicker.

Her eyes twitched erratically due to having no oxygen passing through as her nose was completely smushed into my groin. Still, this bitch came from this.

My nuts loudly churned until this female shat out a river of cum after her abdomen turned into a gravid mess.

SQUELCH*

"GLLLLLRRRRKHHHH—!!!"

"Glrk-BLEEUUHHGGGG—!!"

"Haa… HAAA… This isn't over yet." I said after uncorking my knot from her fattened cheeks, making the bitch retch as I took out my length.

Cum still spewing out of my urethra and dripping from every protruding fleshy barb.

""…!!"

"HELP ! SOMEONE !!! PLEEASSEEE !!" The slaves were in panic after I turned my sight towards them.

Well, they had been trying to escape since the very first kid Nika piked on and pulverized, so it was getting old hearing their screams.

thwump*

"Where did you get this, little one ?"

"…"

"Well, it doesn't matter. Thanks for saving me the trouble of walking." I said after one of them rushed at me with a kitchen cleaver that bounced back from my skin and hurt herself instead.

It was pretty blunt and honestly, even if it was sharp, it wouldn't do much damage, if any at all.

"I-I'm sorry… No, NO !"

"PLEASE, I WON'T DO IT AGAIN ! PLEASE !! PLEAS—!"

squelch-squelch*

After catching a good number of them, I had about eleven of them fighting inside of my testes.

I was still spewing semen from the last group and just pushed them in through that, making them already start drowning as soon as they were inside my nutsack.

"MMMHHH—!! MMMGHHH—!! MMHH—"

squelch-sqlrrrch-sqlch*

My eyes rolled in pleasure after I skewered the one who tried to attack me right through the roof of her mouth and felt up her skull's insides before forcing her lifeless body into my testicles as well after I'd completely mixed up the brains.

thump*

"Bleeghh—"

"Spread your asshole."

shuffle*

"Haaa… Nnyahh…" Lusille spread her pink ring as per instructed after I'd thrown her onto the bed.

But… a fucking "nyah" ? I've never had this reaction when I was plowing her as human in the past.

"More."

"Mmhhggg…"

" MORE."

squelch*

"Mnnnrrhhhh—" Her hands strained as I could see her pulsing rectum twitching, inviting me inside.

throb-throb*

At the sight, I made use of the enhanced features of my cockmeat and added another two inches to the girth, bringing me to eight-something in diameter.

I could go to about twelve but I only intended to punish her, not kill her. The feline's body may be sturdy, but not as sturdy as my mate's magic reinforced body.

prod- prod*

SQUELCH-SQUEEEEELCH*

"GGNNNHHHHHH—!!"

SQUELCH*

"GNNNRRRGHHHHH—!!!"

splllrt- spllllllllllrrrtt*

"Rrrrhhh… Still spewing that smell of yours huh ?" I said after I'd hilted myself inside in an instant all the way to the fat knot, balls violently slapping against her spewing cunt and felt the room's air getting heavier from the pheromones she kept releasing.

SQUELCH-SQUELCH*

"Ghhhnnyaaa—"

SQUELCH*

"Nnnhnnn—"

"You think…"

SQUELCH*

"Mrrrnnyaahhh—"

"You can just mix your filthy pheromones…"

SQUELCH*

"Nnnhannn—"

"With Aria's ?"

SQUELCH*

"NNAAAHGGG—"

"WITH MY MATE'S ?!"

"HUH ?!"

SQUELCH*

SPLLLLBLLLRT*

SPLLLLLLLLLBLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLLLLRRRTT*

SPLLLLLLRBRLBRLBRT*

"MMRRGHHHH—!!!"

SPLLLLLLLLRRRT*

SPLLLLLLRRT-SPLLLLRRT* *SPLLLLRRT*

Splllllrrtt-spllrt* *sppllrt*

"Bbhu-BLEEEGHHHH—!!"

"Grrrhhh… Haarrrgghh…"

After several violent plunges with my knot inside-out, I brought my weight down into her cushy ass that immediately shattered the bed's legs and frame.

The fleshy barbs and bumps that scraped her insides along the fat length absolutely brutalized her, making her don a face of a broken bitch. I could feel her womb quivering whenever my mast brushed past it and flattened it.

Boiling ropes of seed flooded Lusille's intestines like a freighter and made my knot expand to such girth I wasn't able to dislodge myself anymore.

Thick seed with nothing impeding its exit made its way out the bitch's stomach and through the purring throat that reverberated thorough her entire body like an engine, her tail slapping against me in agitation while she continuously vomited the contents of her overfilled stomach.

For the next four hours I growled and howled while struggling to dump my staggering loads inside of Lusille until my knot reduced in size.

And when I did manage to pull out, the only thing on my mind was to smash Lusille's head into one of the children and fuck her tight cunt with a size that did fit in whole and fill out her womb while grinding her face into the gored girl she pulverized with her tougher than diamonds skull with my foot that pushed down on it.

An outcry of two animals seemed to echo thorough the night into the mountains which no doubt made everyone in the town get spooked, as the wolves had howled in response to my own.

"—!!"

Thump*

"—"

"They're going at it, they're going at it." Shamílle commented on the violent banging they'd heard from above them.

"This is what it sounded like every night with you boss~" Tise said.

"Is that so ?" Aria responded.

"Are you being sulky ?" Irsilla teased their group leader after noticing her right leg which was shaking non-stop.

"What do you think ?" She said in irritation.

"Didn't you say that you were fine with Raven sleeping with others ?"

"Shut the hell up, Irsilla. I know what I said."

"Then why are you like this ?"

"I did say what I said, but hearing it directly feels like I'm being cheated on."

"Well, better get used to it then."

"Sigh. I hate that you're right. But what about you, you don't mind hearing Lusille like that ?"

"I'm trying to think of it as letting someone else petting my cat. Kitties cannot be controlled, they do what they want." Irsilla said while slightly twitching her eyebrows.

"Pweh. So you're no different." Aria's eyes rolled in ridicule as she said so.

"Still, it does feel refreshing to be unrestricted like this." She added.

"How did it feel to not being able to do anything other than being stuck onto Raven ? I didn't see her let you go even when you tried to do something else for over a month." Irsilla asked curiously while sipping on the tea Catherine had prepared.

"It feels good to be wanted so much. Feeling her extreme possessiveness made me rather happy after dealing with her bricks-for-head for so long. Though it felt weird not being able to take a piss or a dump."

"But I don't think I could take being so restricted in movement for much longer than that." Said Aria.

"The weird thing when your body stops needing basic human needs huh ? Feels weird every time." Shamílle added.

"And thanks to Miss Raven's contribution, we have all become stronger. It is a thing to be thankful for. For such elixirs are almost as rare as the stars streaking across the night skies."

"Stop making her cum all poetic, Cath. It's weird." Irsilla disparaged Catherine who was currently knitting an intricate lace.

"Anyways, I'm going to sleep. Runa, could you please block out the sounds for me in my room ? I'll treat you to something in the town tomorrow."

"Hm ? Oh, of course. I was about to head off as well, just let me finish this page." Runa rocked in her chair while reading a book.

"Sigh. I wish that at the very least, you wouldn't howl like that." Aria grumbled to herself while trying to take her mind off the situation.

Despite the fact that Aria could easily block off the noise, she couldn't bring herself to do it and continued listening to the intermittent howls that came from the wolves outside mountains, responding to the howls her… mate.

"Did you say something boss~ ?" Tise asked with curiosity.

"No, it's nothing. Let's go and sleep."

Chapter 13: Winter needs chapter 13

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 13

"Haah… It's done." I said as I'd looked outside the window.

Despite it being a heavy snow season for these parts around this time of the year's winter, the sky had been rather clear and the white snow glittered for any weary eye that's seen nothing but snowfall for the past few months.

It felt as if passing my struggles had been celebrated and rewarded by the nature. Which was quite the contrast compared to the room that's been flooded with semen to the point you couldn't see the beds anymore, nor the gore that's on the ground for that matter.

As for Lusille, she was alive with semen constantly flowing out her mouth, forming bubbles through her nose as she breathed due to the cum that covered the bed.

The children ? They're all around us. All of this semen dumped into and through Lusille was the melted form of their organic bodies mixed with a good amount of my own.

In the end, my promise to let ten of them live hadn't been upheld. Well, you can't really expect for things to always go according to plan, can you ?

For example, turning into an eight feet something tall wolf beastman or more accurately, a beast-woman ? Oh and acquiring a mate that I was attached to all of a sudden.

SQUELCH*

" Nnnghhh…"

" Bleeeughh—"

Blllrrblrblr-blllrr*

Lusille weakly responded to me as I'd pulled out my knot together with seventy inches of barbed cockmeat. A wet pop came out of the formerly bitch in heat's asshole, having to tug heavily at my glans to separate from the puckering hole that wouldn't let go of me.

Then, she finally showed a stronger response after I forced the semen out of her inflated stomach, a continuous wave of spunk being shat out emerged from her shithole while being assisted by her vomiting from the upper opening until most of it had been expelled, leaving a gaping asshole with thick white sperm pooled up within.

"Hmmm." I pondered over how should I leave without flooding the insides of the mansion.

"…I'll just try to close the door as soon as possible."

tock*

"Oh." I exclaimed after realizing the door was locked from outside. And, there was a thin barrier being maintained outside.

Breaking it along with the door would be simple, but I didn't want to wake everyone as it was quite early. Though, I wanted to see my mate now, so she's about the only one I wouldn't let continue sleeping anymore.

twmp-tump*

"Hm ?" My sensitive ears picked up a rattle from one of the dressers where I felt and smelled the presence of life. Obviously, I'd have to check it out.

""Hiii—!!""

What met my gaze was the terrified look of a pair of twins, who let the bladders loose after I opened the dresser.

"Looks like I get to keep my promise at least a bit huh ? Don't worry, I'm not gonna kill you guys."

"R-R-R-R-Rea-Really ?" The bigger one's teeth clattered in fear.

Maybe it was because of all this blood on me ?

"Really. Now come here." I reached out my hand.

""…""

Nodding at each other after a minute, their cute little hands took hold of my fingers.

""H-Hya…""

"Hold on well."

shhaak*

Thump*

After short deliberation, I grabbed the passed out Lusille in my other arm and jumped out the third floor window, the snow cushioning the fall which I hadn't really felt doing much to my knees and walked into the mansion with squeaky steps made by the packed snow from under my bare feet.

There was another weird continuous trail formed in between the foot marks by dragging my limping oversized cock that felt just a little bit cold from the snow.

After entering the much warmer interior, I threw the punished, naked and broken-in Lusille onto the couch that was in front of Irsilla's room. Although completely irresponsible, I didn't really care much and headed over to where I could smell my mate from.

As for the lucky two, I let Irmel take care of them. She was the most responsible after all.

tock*

"Hey, you're back." I was greeted by Aria who had been sleeping alone in the best room that was in the mansion I'd rented.

"I was wondering what huge thing triggered my alarm I'd set up outside but turns out it's just you."

"Oh… sorry. There was too much semen in the room. The door was locked and didn't want to wake everyone up so I jumped through the window." I explained myself.

"So you woke up just me ?" Aria seemed and smelled to be peeved off.

"I wanted to see you." I said.

"Is that so ? With all that blood on you and you didn't even think of cleaning yourself before seeing your supposed mate ?"

"…Sorry. I wanted to take the bath with you." Normally, I would bicker with her but the way she smelled made me just want to apologize, my ears drooped as I did so.

And it's true you wouldn't normally go see your partner while caked in dried blood.

"Sigh… How can I be angry when you do that ? I thought that you turning into a wolf was a good thing, but that display is too potent for a woman's heartstrings." Aria was easily placated.

This form is a lot more useful than my initial estimation, huh ?

My tail couldn't help but wag as I picked up the scent of forgiveness from her.

"Come on, let's get you washed up. I hope you don't dislike being wet now since you're pretty much a dog of sorts." Aria said after getting off of her covers, revealing her gorgeous nude body through that extremely thin nightgown.

"Stop that tail from wagging, you're not putting anything into me with that blood on you."

"…but you fuck with me all the time when there was blood spilled. Like that kid's head from the beginning."

"That's that and this is this. Things are different when it's blood made in the heat of the moment, and you coming onto me with blood that's result of your activities that didn't include me."

"Come on…" I complained.

"If you force yourself on me right now, I'm not letting you hold even a strand of my hair, much less embrace me." Now those were some alarming words.

"I get it, I won't do anything like that. I don't think I could handle such torture."

Those were my genuine thoughts.

Turns out, being in this form isn't all positives. Aria held a dangerous amount of influence over me and being completely barred from directly smelling her would drive me insane.

shhaaa*

"There you go, all clean." Aria said after scrubbing the dried blood off of me.

"What about this ?" My wet ears twitched as I'd pointed to my barbed length.

"It's pretty clean, is it not ?" She asked.

"It still reeks of a feline. How about you get rid of it completely ?"

"Sigh. Make it smaller for me, I don't feel like getting my jaw stretched out today."

chlurn*

"This good ?"

"Get rid of those barbs as well." Aria demanded.

"I thought that you liked it ?"

"I do like it. But you won't be plowing me right now, it's only making it annoying to work you this way."

"Fine."

"Mhm. That's better."

"Come on." I urged her to start touching me.

"Yes, yes. I'm doing it."

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

"Haaa…"

"You know, it's difficult to do quite a few things when you're this tall. Even if it's really easy to blow you off while standing, I can't even kiss you like this." Aria complained while her soft hands glided across my length with a good, strong grip.

And responding to her woes, I bent over enough for her lip to reach me and took her by the waist closer to me.

"Thank you." Aria said as I rubbed my face against her and she took my lips in return.

churp-churp* *churp- shlurp*

"Haaah—churp- churp"

squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*

Feeling my mate's cushy lips wetly smack with mine, put me at ease while smelling her reciprocating eagerness as she'd worked my throbbing length.

In return, I brought my now longer fingers to her crotch which welcomed my intrusion as her vaginal wells tightened around me.

"Mmmgh—!! Chshlurp—"

"Nnnnhhhgk—"

splllllrt- splllrrrt*

spurt- spurt*

Sspllllrrt-sbbllllrrt*

SPLLLLLLLLRRTT-SPLRT*

Splllllllllrrrt*

My body tensed as I'd felt my ejaculation coming and urged for Aria to accept my prehensile tongue and rested myself as far down her esophagus my tongue could reach, drawing out a small gag reflex out of her.

Nevertheless, she continued to make out with me. Lips incessantly connecting together while making her throat swallow around my tongue, doing her best to swap our saliva.

My mate who felt the twitches around her hand intensify, tightened her grip and made slow strokes that choked my length while massaging my testes.

In reaction to this, I profusely attacked the spots she was weaker at, accelerating my pace until I came at the same time her pussy had a death grip on my fingers.

Aria's feet took her on the tippy toes, pushing upwards against me and deepening our already intimate kiss.

Spllllrrrtt- spllllrrt* *spurt*

""Haahhh… Haaa…""

Our breathes abated after being in sync for a moment after we'd parted our lips. My tongue was well and dripping with Aria's spit and throat slime.

squelch*

"Mmmhh~~…"

Her grip on me had eased and took my fingers out, drawing a moan out of her as she dropped back to her soles, splashing around the wet bathroom tiles.

chup-chup-chuup* * shluurp*

Taking my hand that had been sprayed by Aria's squirt and pussy juices, I took in the smell of her secretion and licked it all up, swallowing it together with her throat slime.

Everything about my mate's smell and taste were just beyond sensational.

"Phew… Don't you think a more loving interaction like this sometimes feels better than rough, animalistic sex ?" Aria's scent gave off a sense of elation, probably due to the act of me relishing in her juices so delectably.

"Hm. I suppose it is good to have different flavors of dishes." I replied.

splish-splish*

"Fhuuuck… Nothing quite like a hot bath." Melting into the tub, I sank in further while resting my hand against Aria's abdomen who was leaning into my chest.

I was feeling appreciative of the fact that the bathtub didn't feel cramped despite my body growing bigger. Can't say the same for the inns we would be visiting in the future though.

"Mhm. It's a good thing this place has a proper bathroom." My mate commented as she played around with my moderately compacted appendage that was rising from the surface in between her legs and made Aria's valley its home.

"I want to visit some actual hot springs though. The Empire has a severe lack of the natural ones."

"Artificial ones have gotten just as good as those in the capital and in Vermillion branches though ?" Aria said in defense of the progress of science.

"It's not the exact same feel. They can't be compared in my opinion." Closing my eyes, I imagined the nation of east which had a great amount natural volcanic springs which didn't change even if it was in an entirely different world.

"By the way, your manner of speech has completely changed, did it not ?" I asked as it had been on my mind for a while.

"Ah, that ? I no longer felt the need to act that way around you." Aria said.

"So… all of that was an act ?" I questioned.

"What ? No. I think I just mellowed out a bit now that I finally have you by my side."

"Is that so ? I'll miss your swearing then."

"Don't worry, you'll get to hear it yet when you annoy me or someone else makes me angry. I still do have a short fuse after all."

"I'm glad to see you admit you do have a short fuse." I said while playing around with her hair.

"Whatever. Quiet down for a little and let me enjoy the warmth." Aria answered without trying to retort back like she usually does.

chomp-chup*

"Hmm…"

"Can I put it in now ?" I asked as I'd bitten her nape and licked the marks I'd given her.

"No."

"Come on… Are you upset that I smell of another woman ?"

"I can't really smell it like you do but yes, I am rather irritated."

clench*

"Ngh… I assure you, you smell way better to me than some cat in heat. There was no love in it." I stated to my mate who tried to crush my large glans in her hands.

"Hmm. Is that so ?" Aria said while letting go.

"What do you think about matching collars then ? This way everyone will know that you're my owner and we belong to each other. It would put your mind at ease." I suggested to my mate who smelled of spite.

"I thought you were a free woman who didn't like to be chained to anyone's influence." Aria said.

"And now I want to make it clear to everyone that I already have a master and you too, are chained to me. Because I won't let you go too far from me anymore."

"What a smooth talker." She said as my tongue licked her face

"I'll butcher the biggest prey in that place and put it on our necks."

"Hm ? You mean the Labyrinth ?" Aria questioned.

"Of course. I want you to wear the best thing that even the royals would be envious of." I confidently declared I'd hunt the boss of the territory in the 78th zone.

I honestly feel like I could take on anything now. Even if it was a zone that remained unconquered for hundreds of years, I will take the elusive King of the Forest's hide. Nothing can hide from my nose, that's what I believe in and will stake my bets on.

It will take some preparation, but I was adamant on putting a crown jewel of the millennium on the neck of Aria.

"Those are some big words. I'll look forward to it then."

"Alright, consider your sins cleared. Just let me do one thing first." My ears twitched at her words.

"You can do anything you'd like. Just leave actual feces out of whatever you want to do." I said.

"Ew, fucking disgusting. I don't have hobbies like that. It's way worse than coating yourself in blood."

"I'm glad that my mate's tastes are so compatible with me." I said said so, relieved at the fact she wouldn't ever think of dealing with actual scat content.

"What do you have on your mind then ?" I curiously asked.

"Nothing much, I just want to put my arm in your thing. I've always wanted to do it. I mean, look at how huge you can get." Aria's eyes that looked at the slit of my cockhead seemed to sparkle.

"…go ahead."

"You don't hate it ? I thought you would for sure." She asked.

"You are my mate. I'll let you do anything as long as it's not too bizarre. I can't be that bad compared to those beads."

I may like snuffing and inflicting pain but really, which sadist would want that for themselves ? What, you say to "Don't do onto others what you don't want done unto you ?"

True, that is very true. But… who cares ? The world is unfair after all and those who grasp power have the freedom for such selfishness regardless of what's right and wrong.

I say that but… I did have something stuffed in there besides just melting down prey already anyway. It did feel pretty good too.

"Then, what if I grew a cock and testicles of my own ? Would you… bear our child ?" Aria posed a question expectantly.

"…I'm not sure if I can do that. Although I do have both, I've never bled even once in my life."

I'd never entertained the thought of getting properly topped by someone with a dick and certainly not getting pregnant.

And I'm not even sure what would pregnancy feel like, so maybe I would regret that.

But if that's what she wants, so be it.

"So that means you're okay with it ?" She asked again.

"I'm not too receptive of the idea to be seriously honest. But if you're putting up with my selfishnesses, I should let you do what you want to do as well right ?"

"Although let me say, I don't plan on settling down just for a while yet. So if either of us give birth, I'm not raising it with us on the journey." I made myself clear, even if she might not like it. My desire to see every corner of the world was still very strong.

"Don't worry about that ! My parents and grandparents have always wanted a grandchild from me so they'll be ecstatic to get to raise our child." A scent of elation emanated from Aria as she said so.

"You still keep contact with them ?" I commented in surprise.

"Why wouldn't I ? My little brother shows a lot of promise, so they're not that obsessed with me taking on the family business anymore. It's pretty much gone back to how it used to be. In fact, how about I introduce you to them ?"

I'm… still really not used to this cheery version of Aria. But her scent of joy made me happy as well.

"Too fast, too fast. Maybe give it some time before that."

"Why ? We can stop by when we're at the Capital."

"Sigh… Fine."

"What, you don't want to see my mama and papa ?"

Is that what she called them in private ? Yet another discovery huh.

"Mama, huh ?" Those words… bring back memories.

"Ah… sorry. Didn't mean to remind you."

Oh no, I can't have this scent on her.

"Don't worry about it. I've come to terms with it quite a long time ago now."

"…glad to hear it then !"

That's better.

"Anyway, I'm truly happy that you don't hate the idea. And… as long as our first children are born safe and sound, you can do what you want with the rest that may grow inside of me."

"Hm ?"

"I'm saying that you shouldn't go snuffing our first children. You can have sex with them any-time you strike the fancy but don't kill them, okay ? I'll get furious otherwise. I'm saying this ahead of time because I already know you like the back of my hand." She said with a warning tone.

I don't know what I would feel at the sight of my own children, but her thoughts are the fruit of my own image I'd made for myself, so it's only me who I have to blame.

"Of course, I wouldn't do anything that would anger you." I said while nudging my face into hers.

"Never thought you'd ever find a proper partner that would be so receptive of your tastes, did you ? Count yourself lucky." Aria said with a smug.

"Mhm."

While not exactly true as there's plenty others who were more than receptive, she's one of the few that weren't influenced by the imprint. There were few women who had been furious when I'd… aborted their child, only to get a reversal of psyche.

Aria had never exhibited such a sense. From the very first time, she'd always been special without any of the forced influence my body usually forced on others. Or myself, for that matter.

slurch-slurch*

"Hm…"

"Now then, let's see. Huhu." Aria said after spitting into her hands and started rubbing her palm against my the crown of my cockhead, and especially around my piss-slit while holding the head in place by the neck of the glans.

churp-churp* *squelch*

"Mlelelemm-lem."

"Hmm…"

I closed my eyes and put my fingers inside of my mate's pussy as I'd felt her tongue enter the tip of my cock who then started to twirl it around inside my urethra, drawing out twitches from my testicles submerged at the bottom of the bathtub.

"Mwahh… Hmm. Your taste sure has gotten a lot stronger." She said while swallowing the pre stuck on her tongue she licked up from the very inside and went on to progress with her fingers.

squelch-squelch-squelch*

Her sleek slender fingers dexterously penetrated the depths of my glans, every thrust and twirl coating her pale hand.

"Hhmm…"

"Okay, I want you to relax now. Accept me and don't try to escape it no matter what, okay ?"

Well, this sounded concerninghh—!?

Squelch*

squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"Nnrrghh—!!"

"STAY PUT !!!"

All of a sudden, my mate had shoved her whole hand inside and started to stir me up from inside like I'd done to her cunt which I had stopped fingering due to pleasure that was hard to not fight.

And next thing you know, the whole arm had started violating me from the very depths of my urethra.

Squelch-SQUEELCH*

squelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelchsquelch*

"Nrrrrghhhhh—!!"

SQUELCH*

clench*

"GRRRRHHNNNGG—!!!"

throb- THROB*

Spllllllllrrrrtt-SPLLLLLLLRRTTT*

SPLLLLLLLRRRBLBLLLRRBLRRT*

SPLLLLLLLRRRBLBLLLRRBLRRT*

Sllllrrr-SPLLLRBLRBRLLLRLLLRT*

Spllllllllrrrt-spllllrt* * splllllrrt*

Despite the fact her arms that had been tempered by countless fights, it was just as slender as a noble lady's. Such an arm was brutally thrusting inside the entirety of my violently twitching cock.

This had gone on for a while until I felt a particularly powerful plunge with the whole arm shoulder deep and in the next instant, her hand started pushing onto me from inside.

Aria's fingers forcefully dug into my soft yet firm tissues and didn't stop until she had a good hold on a part of my larger than most prostate surrounding the deepest parts of my urethra.

She then smiled like an angel and gripped my prostate with the intent of crushing it which immediately forced a cascade of concentrated jizz out of me.

My brain was paralyzed in indescribable pain and pleasure and my whole body shook like an epileptic as the semen battered through the arm which was stretching out my urethra.

Cum spewing in all directions due to the arm plugging me up.

Incredible pressure had accompanied the ejaculation which reached all the way to the ceiling. And yet, Aria's grip hadn't abated on me until she was sure that my testes were properly milked clean.

I was just thankful she didn't continue.

"Good puppy."

SQUELCH*

"Gnnrrghh—!"

Spllllllllllrrt-splrt* *Spurt- splluuurrrt*

"Haah… Haaa-Haahhh…"

"Now it's become a cum-bath, hasn't it ?" Aria said as I was trying to recover myself from the uncontrollable twitches.

"You're quite weak in there, as I'd expected. Fufu " She said while licking off the semen stuck on her arm after taking it out.

"You… went too far." I complained while my chest heaved with my heart's violent thumping.

Gripping someone's prostate through the dick ? I've seen and done plenty but that was a first for me.

"Too far ? Do you even realize what you did to me with that brutish thing for the nearly past two months ?" A scent of reprimand came out of my mate.

"This is just punishment for enjoying yourself with someone else. And you will continue to let me do this. It's the only way I can be at peace when you come back to me after having fun without me."

"Hehe. I can't wait to do this and cum in your balls when I grow myself a nice dick for a change, I'm sure it'll feel great. It won't take me long to develop the spell thanks to my genius so you'd better look forward to it."

"But I wonder how it will be like to have a penis ? I hope you'll teach me all about it later."

"Haah… hahhh…" Is she seriously saying that ?

smooch*

"Ah, but I'm a nice mate and owner. So, you can put that knot in me now after compacting yourself." Aria said after giving me a soothing kiss.

Fine, I can accept this sort of punishment if it means appeasing my mate's jealousy or envy since at the core it's pleasure anyways, even if it's on the unbearable side. I won't even fight it.

And while I did expect she would put her arm inside, gripping me like that from the inside was too much without informing me.

So… just this time, I will vent my frustrations.

splash*

"…Now you'd done it." I said while moving my body in the bathtub that was a mix of mu semen and water while holding onto her.

"Hey, I only said you could put it in." She said all threateningly.

"Sure, I'll accept your punishments. But you went too far without telling me. So… just this time, I will vent my anger."

splash*

"No, hey. Stop. We have things to do toda—!!"

SQUELCH*

"Mnnnnnhh~~~ "

"Grrrrhhh…" Growling into her ear, I'd hilted myself into her womb, taking in her sweet scent.

After having taken care of the pesky yearly needs of my body that had gotten stronger since my changes, I was finally once again submerged inside of Aria.

Squelch*

"Hmmnngh…"

smooch*

churp-shlurp*

churp*

"Nnnwum~ "

Surely, even if my uncontrollable desires made me seek out other whores and prey, it felt the best to be inside the warm, tight and comfortable depths of my mate. Always and forever from now on.

Chapter 14: Winter needs chapter 14

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 14

churp-shhluuuurp* *shlurp*

"…Hwuaaam."

Yawning, I looked down at the source of the sound and saw Aria stroking and sucking on my cock that weakly spewed semen.

"Mwah… Hey, tiger. Wait, you're a wolf so that's not right."

squeeelch*

spurt-splllllrt* *spurt*

squelch*

"Well, it's just figure of speech for partners so don't think too much about it."

My mate said so while making one last stroke upwards, squeezing out the cum out of my urethra. My wolven ears fluttered at her left hand roughly squeezing my sensitive glans, letting the twelve inches limp sideways as it twitched in her right hand.

As for why it was twelve inches, it's what she requested if I wanted to sleep with my dick hilted inside of her pussy. Apparently it was too difficult to sleep if I was any bigger than that.

"You should be overjoyed. Because this is how you will wake up every morning from now on. Well, if I wake up first before you."

smooch*

"Okay, get up now. Yesterday you set us back since you've gone and fucked me the entire day instead."

Giving me a kiss on my cockhead, she rolled herself over and got back on her feet beside the bed.

"We have to start hauling our asses to the Capital today, otherwise we won't be able to finish the Labyrinth expedition preparations before the season starts."

She said while brushing her hair with a comb after making all the semen disappear.

I'd prefer if she licked it all up but it seemed she wasn't in the mood this morning.

"Let me do it for you." I said as my instincts kicked in. They wanted me to care for my mate.

shhwm-ssshum*

"Hmmm. That feels great. You're good." Aria was enjoying the feeling of her scalp being gently ran through all the way to the ends of her hair which didn't have even a single split end.

"I'd have to be. Taking care of my little sister used to be the norm. And besides, I used to be an unc-"

"Hm ? What is it ?"

"No, it's nothing."

"I'm curious now. Tell me." She urged me after I had cut my words short.

I was about to spill the beans on my previous life for a second there. But on a second thought, I don't think it would be wrong to tell her. Eventually.

"It's a rather big secret so… I'll tell you when the mood is good for it." I said while making sure there wasn't any stray hair out of its place.

"Hmh. I see. The fact that your soul isn't originally from around here is a big secret huh ?"

"Wait, what ?"

She knew ?

"Thanks for confirming that for me, you big idiot. Don't go acknowledging that fact to everyone, alright ?"

"Since when ?" I inquired.

"Around the time I got interested in you and got my heart and body stolen ? Did you really think I wouldn't notice and get suspicious ?"

"…"

"Every time I was surprised encountering new things, you seemed to know them already, or aware of the concepts at least. You couldn't have seen such a great amount of things, or forbid, know their functions, with how little you spend reading."

"…that so ?"

Was I too obvious ? I thought I did well with my acting. Or was my personality that kept cool at almost all times at fault as well ?

"Not to mention your skill with cooking, your proficiency in instruments, your deft in art. There's no one who could accumulate that much experience in as short amount of lifetime you've been through so far. Others may chalk it up to talent, but I'm an inquisitive mind. Better be careful in the future, hm ?"

"…I see, I will."

There wasn't much I could say at this point anymore. I was well and caught red handed. But if it wasn't Aria, I'd probably silence that person if I thought it was necessary.

"But oh well, don't worry too much. You know the myth of how this world got so large at least, right ? The dimensional collisions probably carried over some people from a world similar to yours, or maybe even yours entirely, and helped develop technology the way it is now. Although I'm not exactly sure how your world was like, really."

"That wouldn't make much sense, would it ?" The time that passed in the history of this world and mine didn't exactly match. By a long shot.

"Oh, silly. Who knows how exactly the universal laws work ? Even I don't dare question how forces work beyond this larger-than-most sphere of life. Don't even think of going back though, you hear ? I'll chase you across the universes if I have to. That's how much of my heart belongs to you."

"…there's not much point to that. I already died back there."

Not much point in keeping it secret I suppose.

"Then… I hope you'll make as many memories in this life with me." Aria turned her head to me.

"…Don't worry, we'll make plenty." I smiled in return.

It'll take a while to process this, but I can do that on road.

"All done." Putting down the comb, I felt pretty satisfied with the result.

"Thank you."

"Woof." I made a fake bark while nudging my face into her cheek, the canine nature in me showing its behavior.

"Take your time and tell me your story whenever, alright ? I want to know everything about you. In fact, you used to be a man, right ?"

"Mhm."

"Haha. No wonder your personality is like this. Anyway, we'll continue this later when we're alone again. We have more important matters."

Looks like I won't have to spill my entire biography right now. Should I be thankful ?

"So, what will you wear ? I don't think we have anything on hand that will fit you properly."

"Hmmm… Let's just buy something in the town. I'll turn the curtains into a makeshift dress for now." I said while contemplating the issue of clothing now that Aria mentioned it.

I'd been practically living as a primate for two months, nude all the time. So of course, the idea had slipped my mind completely.

"You can turn into a human, right ? You can do just that." She suggested.

"I don't want to."

"What about your gear then ? None of it will fit you anymore and your sword, including everything else, will no longer suit you, given your much larger your stature is now."

"And give up your smell ? I can't live without it anymore. I'll just sell everything but the consumables and keep the hand axe."

"Well, suit yourself then. But, you sure treasure that old axe of yours. I know it's important to you, but I hope you start using better stuff now that you're with me. And, I won't allow you to use sub-par equipment." Aria criticized my tendency to use cheap stuff despite having more than enough money to get myself 'proper' equipment.

"Carrying expensive stuff is a hassle. I'll do it properly for the expedition, but don't expect me to wear something like adamantium on me normally."

I say that, but I had a feeling I wouldn't be able to use what's considered normal weapons anymore.

"I'm not asking you to start dressing from head to toe with enhanced armor, just stop wearing something a first or second year adventurer would wear. It's like you never graduated from that and people look down on you because of that. And I won't have that, you hear me ?" She babbled on like a mom.

I thought I had escaped the Madam's lectures but I suppose the peace was short-lived. Speaking of which, I hope she's doing well.

"People would look down on me ? I find that hard to imagine now." I swished my tail while showing off my fangs.

"…" My mate only glared at me in silence.

"Fine, I'll do the minimum that pleases you." I said in order get her off my back.

"Good. Now, the next thing I'll have to do is improve the charm suppressing enchantment on your ring and earrings once we get to the capital. Right now, it's nowhere near enough for you." She continued.

"Have I gotten more good looking or something ?" I asked.

"What do you think ? No shit you did. I'll have to do something about you overly attracting the other cats and dogs as well."

"And if Lusille was like that, I'd rather avoid some random beastmen drooling over you right in the middle of the town."

Ah I missed her cursing. And well, Looks like I'll just have to resign myself for a whole bunch of things.

"By the way, throw that cheap pocket pussy away." She told me to throw away the spatial cock ring I'd spent a good time getting.

"…you want me to walk around with a bulge ? Although I can keep it at any size for as long as I need to now, I can't sheathe this thing like an actual dog or horse." I said.

I no longer get exhausted by keeping myself at smaller sizes anymore. Yet another benefit that came with this form. But… I truly wasn't able to make myself sheathe in the cock.

Maybe that's the next upgrade level of my functions but it truly wasn't possible right now.

"What's wrong with a little bulge ? But if you must insist on a pocket pussy, let me give you something better."

"For the last time, it's not a pocket pussy. And are you suggesting I can walk around with you speared onto me all the time ?" I was already imagining a special harness to keep her in place.

"Gods, no. How would you or I fight ? I have something more efficient."

I sensed her cast a spell and sure enough, my twelve inches started to disappear after she tapped it with her index finger.

Inch by inch, I felt my length pushing through walls of tight flesh, leaving just my testicles after the knot disappeared as well.

"Mmmhh… What do you think ? Isn't it a lot better than some shitty pocket pussy ?"

"…"

I could feel my favorite tightness massaging me. And while I couldn't see my cock twitching anymore, my mate's abdomen had been bulged out. Her womb, kissing my glans.

"Now, you can truly fight endlessly without getting tired, isn't that right ? And your urges to fuck someone other than me will be lessened as well. And I won't have to use potions to replenish myself either, nor need Irsilla's healing." She said.

"A stroke of genius, don't you think ? Oh and, let me know when you want to switch holes. You can go bigger in there to a reasonable degree."

"…how am I supposed to focus ?" I couldn't help but complain.

Don't get me wrong, I absolutely love this. But I will have serious issues in trying to not think about anything else but fucking.

"Then just learn to live with it. I've gotten used to living with you being sheathed in me all the time during your excessively possessive period. Now it's time you learned to do the same."

"This could cost our lives, do you realize that ?" I reminded her.

"Well, the training for that starts now then. You'll be a lot more effective in combat once you can master your mind. You know, like the mental training the hermits or monks do." She said.

"Won't this make sex feel not all that special then ?" I argued.

"What are you talking about ? This isn't sex. You're merely knotted inside like any other time. Sex felt special enough even though you refused to separate from me even for a second except when you plowed my brains out for those nearly past two months we've been stuck here."

"…I guess that's true."

"By the way, don't try to fuck me by thrusting into the air. It will stay firmly put no matter what you do. And you won't be fucking anyone else without my permission this way. Huhahah."

"So, if your eyes catch a mother and daughter and you wish to mess them up to the death, let me know. I'll let you go off the leash now and then." She looked absolutely proud of herself and smelled that way too.

"So this was your actual intent. To keep me leashed ?"

"I thought very, vveeerrrry, veeerrrryyyyy hard about what I should do when you were happily howling and meowing together with Lusille. And this is what I came up with after yesterday's bathing session. Do you like it ?"

"…"

"So. This is how it'll go. Even if your desires require you to lust after others, at all times you will be stuck inside of me, happily cumming your brains off. This way your desires will be kept to a minimum while keeping me happy. And you don't want to make your mate sad too much, do you ?"

"…I don't."

"Great. Then just like we'd discussed yesterday, if you want to go fucking someone else, you will get your dick fucked. That's the price, okay ?"

"And If you somehow manage to break the spell and go fucking behind my back, regardless if you're going to a 'Vermillion Haze' or just snuffing some unfortunate soul, I will stuff your cock for an entire month and you'd best believe no one, and I mean no one will be able to break that spell. Even if it's those 'Natural' bitches."

"But there's not much that can be done during winters. I'll let you run wild until you've taken care of yourself." She added by mentioning my yearly thirst for snuffing out lives.

"…I won't do that." I replied with an exasperation.

No man is truly free if they chain themselves to someone after all. And I've chosen my chains.

But I'll make that harem dream work out somehow anyway.

"Of course, as long as you include me, there won't be any punishment. You can fuck with other people as much as you want as long as you remember that."

"Alright, alright. Just spare me from further lecturing."

"Your mate is very glad that you're so understanding. I'll let you properly knot me in private, so don't worry about me keeping this spell up all the time."

"Sigh. Sure. But what about my balls ? It kind of looks silly." I commented at the lack of appendage attached to the testicles."

"Hmmm. Just use that ring of yours I guess." She said

"Didn't you pretty much say that I should get rid of it ?"

"I did. But it's still useful for this at the very least. Or would you like me to nestle them in my rectum ? My mouth's off limits though, I'd prefer not looking like a squirrel with full cheeks all day." Aria offered.

"Umm… No, Don't. I don't think I'll hold onto my sanity if my nuts are smothered all day as well."

I truly meant it. It's just way too much stimulation to be on 24/7.

Back when my possessiveness was uncontrollable and was inside of her all the time, it was only a positive thing.

Dealing with such pleasure non-stop while leading day to day life outside fucking is a whole different matter though.

As evidence, I could see my mate's abdomen moving with my twitching. Fighting the urge to cum was tougher than dealing with a troll as her insides were coaxing me to blow my load.

I was sure she was using some sensory dampening spell because of how well she was taking it.

"Great ! Now, let's see about those curtains. I'll help you make it look decent. You've got some idea on how you'll wear it, right ?"

My mate smiled and unfurled the curtains to the sunshine that warmed the body even if it was still winter.

Her figure looking brilliantly radiant as she stood in front of the excessively large window.

"Hey, leader. And you too… Raven." Lusille greeted us.

" 'Hey' to you too. And stop doing that right now. If you don't, I'll shove this sword right up your ass since I won't be using it anymore." I threatened the feline who shot flirtative pheromones towards me.

"Okay, okay. I'll do my best to hold back." Her tail swayed in a dejected manner.

"You should think about what to do with the litter that will come out sooner or later instead."

"Eh, I'll just drop them off at the tribe when I start getting too big." She replied in an uncaring tone.

"Or… you can simply crush them." Her eyes smiled coyly.

"…I thought you weren't into that stuff." I said as I remembered that she was the most vanilla when it came to sex when I didn't make her fulfill my requests in past too often.

She took a complete 180 degree turn ever since my very, very painful transformation.

"What do you think, Aria ?" I asked my mate who looked irritated.

"…we won't have that kind of time once we're in deep in the labyrinth. So, Lusille. Either you take a break for a year and stay behind or, obediently accept my spell." Aria had said with an abortion suggestion.

"Come on leader, please ? Let me mate with Raven once in a while. I'm sure she'll be fucking one of the other girls at some point anyway. Isn't it better to have her at home more often than going for a stranger ?" Lusille argued for her rights.

"…fine. But I'm not letting you be alone with her in a room anymore." Aria said with a deep exhale.

"Hell yeah !" The feline looked elated at the permission.

Well… I won't complain as long as she doesn't try to mix her smell with my mate's.

"…" Irsilla looked clearly disgruntled.

It's no secret that she liked Lusille a lot who often ignored her and fought with her at every turn.

And when she gets too frustrated, she vents by sleeping with other women at the brothels.

One can't help and pity her, since it was a one sided love. Even if Lusille sometimes pities her enough to lay with her, that's enough for Irsilla to tout to everyone she's her 'Kitty'.

As a mostly severe lesbian, there weren't many times I'd done her in the past even though she's fine if the dick is attached to someone who looks just like a woman. The sex with her was interesting in its own way.

"Hmmm. To think curtains could make for such a dress. If I may ask, Miss Raven, could you teach me how to tie it in such a way later ?" Catherine commented on what I was wearing.

It did look like a decent dress since I didn't want to look like a bum and remembered one of the videos in the now distant past and got it to look close enough after some fiddling around.

"Sure. I can tell you along the way to the town." I replied.

shuffle*

"Ah. Hey, put me down." Aria complained due to me taking her into my arms.

"I don't want to. And don't worry about being heavy for me. You're as light as a feather to me." I said while selfishly breathing in her smell.

"No, you will not carry me around like this everywhere we go. Put me down. Be satisfied with your cock inside me, alright ?"

"…"

"If you don't, you're sleeping alone for a week." She threatened.

Forced to sleep alone for an entire week while having my dick stuck inside of her and not having her smell in my embrace ? That's hell on earth.

twump*

"Good. You can give me your paw though. But no more than that as long as we're walking." She said.

"Good thing we're not walking then."

phweeet*

clip-clop-clop*

"Neighhh—!!"

"Hey there, boy. Sorry for not seeing you for almost two months. I hope that you're not too angry. Did they take care of you well ?"

whinny*

"That's good then. I hope you're not too scared by my new looks."

snort*

"Yeah. I know. Anyways, meet my mate. She'll be on your back often together with me."

shuffle*

"Looks like Frantz likes you as well." I said while my reliable horse walked over to Aria and urged her to pet him by nudging her arm.

"…so this is the horse you've taken a liking to lately. You're lucky my girls found your stables. What would you do if he starved when you forgot all about him ?"

"He'd just break out and find his own food. No stray monster has ever managed to kill him when I was occupied in the relatively short time I've had him."

"Well, he does look to be strong. But will he be alright with both you and me on its back ?" Aria asked with a concern.

SNORT*

"See ? You just insulted him." Frantz shook his head, the mane slapping against Aria's face.

"…alright then."

"Sorry, Vide. You'll be riding alone from now on." Aria said to her group member.

"No worries leader. Friede will like it better that way." The swordswoman replied.

shuffle*

"Alright then, hop on."

suut*

"Oh. You've gotten quite the mount. I've ridden many kind but this is easily one of the best."

"Where did you get him ?" Aria asked.

"Hfffhhmm… The idiots didn't know what they were giving up. I got him practically for free because he fought with everyone too much and was too difficult to handle apparently." I said while recalling the auction after getting a good whiff of Aria's scent.

"Thanks for fixing up the mansion, by the way. It's nice to not have the hassle of dealing with disgruntled owners."

"No problem." Aria dismissed it as not too much of an issue.

"By the way, what do you want to do with those two ?" She inquired about the surviving twins.

"Nothing much. I'll set them up with an account, some protection, and send them off to Imperial orphanage I have connections to."

"…excessive, as always. But fine, I should get used to your whims, or I might start balding."

"You ? Balding ? This beautiful hair of yours ? I'd better be careful then."

"Hmmm. We'll see about that."

Aria didn't seem too convinced… but anyway.

With everything sorted at the mansion after my much longer than intended stay, we headed off to the town after descending the mountain.

Chapter 15: Winter needs chapter 15

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Winter needs

Part 15

"Hey, look at that one. I've never seen one so tall."

"I haven't seen too many beastmen. Are there many that big ?"

"No, there's hardly any, trust me. I've done some trading with one of their tribes but haven't seen the brawniest of men that large. It's better that there's not many of them with that kind of size."

"But… that's some dangerous beauty."

"Idiot. Do you want to get your pelvis crushed or what ? You'd be lucky if she didn't eat you instead."

"Are those… curtains ? They are, aren't they."

"Maybe I should start wearing them too."

"I'd like to see you try. In the first place, those curtains look expensive."

Several groups of men and women were rambling on about an unusual beastman as we strolled by. It was hard to not hear them with my keen ears.

It's mostly true. It's nearly unheard of for people regardless of race to get this tall so often even if this world was crawling with a generous amount of different races. Even if it's beastmen with wide range of species across the board, going over two meters and half was rare.

However it doesn't mean that there aren't individuals as tall or even taller than me of now. And just like me, they have no issues with walking despite what biology might have to say about it.

Mana made all kinds of life possible.

And I had been born with more potential than most while being very compatible with my lifestyle.

The canine transformation was unexpected though. Perhaps this would've happened sooner or later regardless of Aria's push on the back.

That being said, the vast amount of people here are just as frail as normal humans I've known. Except here, almost any disability can be fixed.

Though not everyone can get such treatment. Healing powers and consumables of a magical nature aren't in such numbers that many common men and women can get access to them easily, barring the abortion procedure which is provided as cheap as packet of peanuts, and so risk free that there hadn't been any incidents when it has reached to the level of Empire's standards.

In that regard, the world of medicine was steadily developing albeit at a lower pace. And yet, because of the powers and various effects the herbs can provide, I'm sure that the modern pharmaceutics that I know of will be taken over in a light-speed when this world too, advances into an industrial era. Whenever that might be.

Although, many technologies and inventions that I was familiar with have already found their existence here hundreds of years ago.

Personally ? I hope that doesn't happen for at least a few more centuries or millennia. There's already things that perfectly replicate modern conveniences and that's enough for me.

"See ? I told you that the suppression is too weak." Aria said as her ears caught some of the conversations as well.

"I think that's about the same when I was human, but maybe a little more ? It's just more noticeable with my size perhaps."

"I wonder what would happen if I took off my ring." I said teasingly.

"Don't, dumbass idiot."

Yeah, I like it when she curses. Maybe I should do it more often.

"So, what do you want to start with ?" I asked.

"Haaah. For now, let's get you into some proper clothes instead of those curtains. And then… undergarments."

"Just nothing lacey, please." I pleaded.

"No, we have a decent spatial storage space and you will get a whole bunch of sets of clothing and underwear."

Well, at least I tried.

"There's the boutique we went to at the beginning over there, let's go in. Ah, you guys can go do what you want for now. I'll take a while with Raven."

"Sure thing, boss."

With that, the twelve member group dispersed in all directions leaving us with just me, my mate, Vide and Catherine.

Lusille wanted to join too but Aria shoo'd her away, Irsilla making the best of the opportunity by dragging the feline with her.

As for the twins, I left the annoying work to Irmel. Giving her reference to my identity at the Hoard's was more than enough to set up the kids with an account. As for the funds, I already transfered a sizeable amount for Irmel to then transfer into that new account.

As for the trust part by giving her such amounts ? It wasn't even a question. These girls were quite loyal to Aria and wouldn't cheat me either. I get reports from the bank anyway, so there was nothing to worry about.

"Sigh. I suppose I should've seen this coming. This place doesn't have anything that fits you. That curtain looks better than anything here." Aria complained at the lack of attire that didn't look much too small on me.

"I think this'll do for now even if it's a bit tight. Good thing Vide found it." I checked myself out in the mirror in which I had to bend down to see my face.

There's many things to complain about like the tightness of the pants and linen shirt that overly accentuated my features even though it was the biggest men's size, and especially hated that there was no proper in-built hole for my tail to nestle in.

There were pieces that catered to beastmen needs, except the unfortunate fact that none of it fit me.

"What do you think Catherine, how does it look on me ?"

"Hmmm. I would say it's passable. If nothing else, the frills are well made."

A little further back I saw Vide and Catherine trying out clothes as well. It was mostly Vide trying on this and that while Catherine mostly treating her as a dress-up doll and giving her advices.

Being the tallest of the group right after me and most warrior-like swordsman, Vide had a great amount of liking in feminine fashion in general.

After rigorously training with the sword, going shopping like this was how she spent most of the free time she gets whenever they're in a place that does have some promising stores.

Most people find the disparity ridiculous but that's her gap-moe. Truly powerful.

"Tsk. Don't worry, Raven. The capital has plenty of options. I'll… hmmm… I'll have my fill of dressing you up yet." Aria was disgruntled about the fact she couldn't really see me in every kind of dress that's displayed here.

I… didn't really enjoy this. The capital's experience will be tiring in more ways than one. And even if my now inexhaustible stamina is being fueled by my mate's pussy which squeezed out another load out of me just now by the way, I still feel like I'm gonna get exhausted by the shopping she'll put me through.

Oh well, as long as it makes Aria happy.

"Hey, let's skip the underwear for now. I doubt there's anything that wouldn't make my chest spill out." I suggested after making a circle around her, tail brushing around her torso and leaned her back to me awkwardly by the shoulders.

I'd have coiled my arms around her waist and teasingly humped my groin into her cushy ass, but that was impossible with this height disparity.

I was still pretty tall in my human form, but still could do that if I made the transformation. Yet, I won't. Unless it's life-or-death situation, I'd prefer to never go back to my human form again.

Even if my strength was the same after going back in my human self, I wouldn't be able to smell my mate to this degree, feeling every sensation. That's something I absolutely refuse to do.

"No, there might be something."

"Come on. You and your group most likely already went through everything when you were looking for new things before the job. You can do as much as you want in the capital."

"…that's a promise you'd better not break." My mate said while looking up at me who held her close from the back.

clip-clop*

Cutting things short, after selling most of my former equipment barring the consumables and my hand axe that I treasured, I got myself a greatsword with "decent" weight that still felt like a pebble as a temporary measure along with a fur cloak, the only type of clothing that had managed to be a size good enough for me.

The shit I was wearing wasn't nearly comfortable enough, so I couldn't wait to replace it whenever I'm able to.

And the reason I bought the cloak was, well, because it was still winter and the last one no longer covered me anywhere near enough.

Other than my tail and wolven ears that replaced my human ones, I really didn't have fur covering my body.

There were varying types of beastmen of furried types, along with ones way closer to most human looking ones. And thankfully, I was the latter.

I'm not being racist, okay ? I had plenty of sexual experiences with both even if nowhere near as much as the less furried ones.

This is just how I prefer it if I had myself become one, which I did in the end.

But… I'd imagine that my nose would make my former tastes in fur degrees in beastmen completely irrelevant now.

And as for why I bought a greatsword when a longsword was my main weapon ? Nothing felt good with the paltry weight any of them offered.

Not to mention my now much superior reach. It would be simply a waste to use a blade that's not at least over a meter and half with my build.

In all honesty, although I'm happy with the power-spike, it was hard to get used to. Now, I really won't be able to use a sword that's not made of special alloy that's made specifically heavy as shit.

I really relied on the momentum of weight behind my technique and not having such a feeling when I tried out the inventory moments ago really fucked with my senses.

It was like swinging around a toothpick when I tried using a seven pound longsword which was what I had been using before.

Mind you that even that was light when I was still human, bit I still wanted to adhere to my rules.

Considering everything, using an over-sized axe, hammer or a club would fit my high-output body much better just like other berserker-type users, right ?

Not me. I will never. And I mean never, never give up on using a sword as my main weapon of choice even if I include my entire body in my combat-style 90% of the time.

There are things that I can only do with such a type of weapon that makes me ignore all other practicalities, or even considering switching to a pure bare handed combat-style using my claws and blows that had the force to blow away the Peli who could root herself down with over hundred tons of weight.

So really, it's not just solely because of me having a hard-on boner for swords like a wish fulfillment fantasy due to something like being attached to them due to seeing swords being the most favored fantasy weapon type in fictional media.

Either way, it is a matter that will require more deliberation once I'm in the capital.

Good grief, looks like I won't be able to use an inferior weapon even outside of the labyrinth anymore.

But speaking of boners, we were currently on the road into the Empire's capital that was a good distance away while moving our mounts at a slower pace due to the icy winter winds that picked up a quite a bit due to the road taking us further north after coming from the western region's road where the port town had been located in.

shuffle-shuffle*

smooch-smooch*

"Let me move inside you, please ?"

"Hmhn… No. Isn't this enough ? Don't forget that you need to work on this, you'll be living like this from now on."

Aria was trying to push my hand out from under her shirt that was squeezing down at her breast while kissing her nape incessantly, the oversized fur cloak working as a perfect insulator for both of us to make me comfortable enough to start getting way too hot and bothered from her insides.

Frantz was a little annoyed as well due to the horny idiots riding on his back, but he'll have to deal with this from now on as well.

I'll have to let him mount a mare or some whore whenever we make our next stop. He should be happy enough with that arrangement.

"Come on, I beg you. This is unbearable." I pleaded with my cock that was twitching like mad.

"…you haven't said that you love me yet, have you ?" She said while looking up at me, my red eyes reflecting in her irises.

"…"

"Is it so difficult to say ? You can forget about anything until you do say it sincerely."

I suppose it is weird to not have said that not even once for the past two months. Even if I expressed myself more than enough, there was part of me that was reluctant to say that for some reason.

Is it a men thing ? As a former man speaking.

"…I love you."

smooch*

"…" Aria hadn't said anything in response.

She wants more ? She'll get more.

"I've probably already fallen in love with you since the very first time I saw you fourteen years ago without even knowing it."

"…what ? Fourteen years ago ?"

"I've fallen for you when you were just a child. And again fell for you while denying it when I saw you in your teens and… fell in love with you again."

"…"

"I love your beautiful red hair, your eyes that shine with the stars and your gorgeous figure that graces mine. I love how hard-working you are despite being a genius and always work on your formulas."

"…"

"I love your smile when you talk about magic even if I can't understand the specifics. I love how alive you look like when you're fighting.

I love that you're not afraid of spilling blood. I love how you're never afraid of whatever sick thing I requested of you to do with me.

I love how you don't bow down to the shit-stains that try to restrict you and reel you in."

"…"

"From head to toe, from inside to outside. Your looks, your personality, your taste, your smell. I love everything about you. Even your potty mouth and all your bad sides. Everything."

"I love you."

smooch*

I laid it all out flat.

But maybe a bit too corny ? To be honest, those weren't the best lines.

I wasn't that much of a charmer… My appearance did that for me most of the time.

"I-Idiot. Stop, that's enough. Stop…" Aria tried to hide her face, an intense smell of happiness emanating from my mate as her insides quivered while holding her close to me.

Looks like it wasn't half bad huh ?

"So… can I ? Please ?" I pleaded once again, rubbing my face into hers that tried to hide.

"…go ahead. I made it so that you can move around inside."

"Thank you, Aria."

smooch*

squelch* * squelch-squelch- squelch*

"Hmmnnhh…"

smooch*

squelch*

spurt- spurt*

splllllllllllrrt- spllllrt* *spurt*

splllllllrrrrtt*

" Mmmghnnn~~~"

Hunching down and completely covering my mate in my embrace until there was no way she would be feeling the cold, I started humping and grinding away into her body despite both of us being fully clothed. The spatial spell completely swallowing my length inside of Aria's warm, tight confines.

The spell which didn't allow even a single bit of movement inside of her no matter how hard I thrust into the air other than my twitches was now allowing me unrestricted movement.

Her tighter than usual insides easily drawing a hot and thick load out of me right into her fleshy womb that always wrapped around my glans at all times.

Moans coming out of my mate as she came with me, my knot throbbing and expanding further due to her intensifying horny scent. A barrage of kisses assaulting her wherever my lips could find skin.

Her sensory dampening spell that suppressed most of the pleasure for herself beforehand had been clearly suspended.

smooch*

"Do you think you can turn into how you looked fourteen years ago ? I want to make love to you with every version of you."

squelch- squelch -squelch- squelch*

"If… that's what you want—Mnnnhh… I'll try to make it…Gnnnhh— work. Haaa…" She said with an expression that lacked focus.

"It makes me happy to hear that. I love you."

smooch*

"Hmmmnghhh~~~ "

splllllrrtt- spllllrrtt*

SQUELCH*

With words of love, my kiss was suddenly accompanied by the tightening of her walls, the spell that made sure our liquids wouldn't make a mess couldn't stop the intense onrush of pheromones she gave off after coming and squirting, forcing an ejaculation of my own.

spurt-splllllrt*

SPLLLRRTT-SPLLRT*

SPLLLLLLRBLRBRLRBLLRLRRT*

"Mnnnnnhhhggg~~~ "

SPLLLLLLLRRTT-Splllrrrtt* *spllllrrtt*

"Haaa… K-Kiss me."

"Mwuuh—ah…"

chup-chup-churp*

SQUELCH*

squelch-squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch*

"Haaa~mghh— shlurp."

churp-churp* *churp- chlurp*

churp*

spurt- spurbllllrrrt*

SPLLLLLLLRRRRT*

SBLLRRPLLRRRRRTTT-SSPPLLLLRRT*

SPLLLLLLLRRTT-Spllllrrt*

"Nnnnmmgghh~~~ "

SQUELCH*

squelch-squelch- squelch- squelch- squelch*

" Ah— Nh… Hahgh— Nnnhg—"

Thrust after thrust, plunge after plunge, ejaculation after ejaculation, I didn't stop no matter how many times I came despite the lack of proper range of movement.

Each load accompanied by my mate's comfortable presence kept me going and going. Much to dismay of the others who might be watching.

We were too self absorbed in our own world to notice anything like that though.

"…—!!"

"—…"

"How many days have they been going at it ?" Shamílle commented while observing the couple in the back.

"Sigh… Must be nice." The feline said in response with a jealous look.

Lusille while biting her nails due to the scent that bothered her feline senses, was barely keeping onto her sanity by grabbing whatever male she could get her hands on whenever they made a stop along the travels.

"At this point I'm more impressed by Raven's horse. It's putting up with a pair of animals on its back while carrying its horny owner on its own without any instructions, just following us." Said Irsilla.

"Haha. My Friede is enamored with Raven's horse. She's been a lot more livelier lately." Vide said.

The mare had been courting the sturdy black stallion since it saw Frantz back on the mountain within the mansion they had stayed in for a while.

"How far away are we now, Runa ?" Irmel asked their other mage that hadn't been busy with mating.

"Hmm. About a week if the weather doesn't worsen." Runa thought for a moment with a finger on her lips to get the mental calculations done faster.

"Well, I hope this will stop when we do arrive at the capital. We won't make any preparations otherwise." Irsilla said.

"Don't worry~ Boss is just enjoying herself. She'll pick herself up." Said Tise.

"I don't believe there is much reason to worry. Miss Raven and our leader had after all, fought with grace whenever we met with danger along the way." Catherine said in defense of the lovers.

"More like, taking out their anger on whoever or whatever interrupted them and took care of the problem so that they could get back to fucking." Rolling her eyes, Irsilla wasn't buying Catherine's sophistry.

"Mhm. I didn't think Raven could get stronger than she was." Nika mentioned.

"Speaking of which, are you guys looking forward to the Labyrinth ?" Irsilla asked.

"Me ? I cannot wait. We haven't fought anything worthwhile except the berserk Raven in a while." Vide, the warrior swordsman expressed her vigor for a good fight.

"Hmm~ So do I~" Tise who had also been itching to brandish her axe, agreed with her friend.

"…"

"…—"

"—…"

"…"

And so, after a very much of unexpected turns of events and staying in one place for longer than planned, the group was well on their way to the crown of the Empire, the Capital.

The journey going surprisingly smoothly as per schedule, even despite the pair of lovers rutting each other atop a horse almost every waking moment except when eating, fighting monsters along the way, or when sleeping when they were still connected like a pair of wolves bundling up together in a ball whenever they set-up camp at night.